Chapter 6: Monday, Day of the Festival/Script

***DANGER! DANGER!***
This scripted chapter may contain disturbing content including bloodshed and gore. Viewer discretion is adviced.

***DANGER! DANGER!*** This page may contain a lot of **spoilers.**
It's recommended you play Team Salvato's *Doki Doki Literature Club (Plus)!* first before you read the article.

* Chapter 2: Wednesday
* Chapter 3: Thursday
* Chapter 4: Friday
* Chapter 5: Weekend
* **Chapter 6: Monday, Day of the Festival**
* Chapter 7: Final Tuesday (Part A ∙ B)
* Chapter 8: Final Tuesday RPG (Part A ∙ A-EX on AO3 ∙ B ∙ C)
 **Useful links*** DeviantArt Sta.sh
	+ Expression/Pose guide for the scripted fanfiction series
	+ Characters made in *Anime Character Creator* (warning: spoilers and obsolete)
	+ Entire *ReLC!TDDV* Sta.sh (warning: spoilers)
* Characters made in *Gacha Club* (warning: spoilers)

* Default Route
* Natsuki New Route
* Yuri Normal Route (girlfriend)

### Default Route - Chapter 6

\*\*NOTE: This route only applies to the Natsuki Normal Route, Yuri Normal Route (no girlfriend), and Yuri New Route from Chapter 5\*\*

#### Scene: MC's house

\*Scene fades in\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): It's the day of the festival.

**Main Character 1** (neutral): Of all days, I expected this to be the one where I'd be walking to school with Sayori.

**Main Character 1**: But Sayori isn't answering her phone.

**Main Character 1**: I considered going to her house to wake her up, but decided that's a little too much—

**Main Character 1** (curious): W-wait... Wait a second.

**Main Character 1**: This is familiar...

**Main Character 1** (neutral): Anyway, the preparations for the event should be nearly complete.

\*If Main Character 1 worked with Natsuki in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1**: Natsuki texted she that she'll be coming to my house soon to help me carry the cupcakes.

**Main Character 1**: Natsuki is already texting up a storm and it's hard to text back with these cupcakes in hand.

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Main Character 1** (happy): But God, I love that girl. I try to text her "I love you!" when I can.

\*If Main Character 1 worked with Yuri in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1**: Yuri texted she that she'll be coming to my house soon to help me carry the banners and other decorations.

**Main Character 1** (happy): She sent me a pleasant text reminding me not to forget anything, and I reassured her.

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Main Character 1**: Yuri is a such a sweetheart. I texted her "I love you!" and she replied "I love you, too! <3".

**Main Character 1** (worried): Because I haven't seen Sayori coming out, I'm gonna make sure she's okay.

**Main Character 1** (glare): I hope she's not *hanging around*...... Bad joke......

**Main Character 1** (worried): I try calling her but she's not picking up her phone.

**Main Character 1** (glare): Hmm!

\*Scene fades out, wipe left\*

**Main Character 1** (neutral): I knock on her front house door and called her...

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Sayori, are you ready?"

**Main Character 1** (neutral): I hear nothing.

**Main Character 1**: I open the front door and let myself in.

**Main Character 1** (worried): I can't believe I'm doing this...*again*...

**Main Character 1**: Isn't that more like something a boyfriend would do?

**Main Character 1** (neutral, eyes closed): In any case...

**Main Character 1**: It just feels right.

\*If Main Character 1 worked with Natsuki in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): I set the trays of cupcakes on Sayori's counter.

\*If Main Character 1 worked with Yuri in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1**: I set my backpack with my and Yuri's projects by the front door.

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): Outside Sayori's room, I knock on her door.

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Wake up, presidential dummy..."

**Main Character 1** (curious): Do I...hear a giggle in there?

**Main Character 1** (smirking): I play along, knowing what this scene would normally be...

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Oh boy... I really didn't want to have to enter her room like this!"

**Main Character 1**: "Isn't it kind of a breach of privacy?"

**Main Character 1**: "But she really leaves me no choice."

**Main Character 1**: "I gently...open the door."

**Main Character 1** (smirking): ".......Sayo—" (30 cycles per second, skip immediately afterward)

#### Scene: Sayori's bedroom

\*Insert Sayori's death scene with "s\_kill\_glitch1.ogg" sound effect playing for 0.25 s.\*

**Main Character 1** (scared): "—RIIII!" (30 cycles per second, skip immediately afterward)

\*Pauses for like 2 seconds\*

**Main Character 1**: "..."

**Main Character 1** (glare): "Nice try, Sayori. I'm pretty sure this is some kind of hologram but—"

**Main Character 1**: "Please don't do stupid stuff like that and I saw it coming."

\*If Main Character 1 worked with Natsuki in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Natsuki is gonna be here soon to help me with the cupcakes."

**Main Character 1**: "Yuri is probably gonna be here too to help you with the banners."

\*If Main Character 1 worked with Yuri in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Yuri is gonna be here soon to help me with the decorations."

**Main Character 1**: "And I'm surprised you haven't eaten any cupcakes but..."

**Main Character 1**: "Stop fooling around and get the pamphlets ready for the festival."

\*Sayori enters the scene through screen tear and s\_kill\_glitch1.ogg sound effect.\*

\*Sayori is pointing fingers, pouting, eyes forward.\*

\*Play music: Main Theme\*

**Sayori**: "Aww...meanie! You ruined my prank."

\*Main Character 1 is glaring\*

**Sayori**: "How d'ya know?"

\***Screen dialog**: "No, Sayori! > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "You shouldn't have given away your position yet." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "You're supposed to wait in suspense until he actually thinks your dead. Ehehe~" > OK\*

**Main Character 1** (talking angrily): "F\*\*\* you, Monika!"

\*Sayori's death scene in the background disappears\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Hey, language!" > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "It was Sayori's idea, not mine." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "I told her "no" at first...buuuut...." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "After all the depression I've been through these months alone in the void, I needed a good laugh. Ahaha~" > OK\*

**Main Character 1**: "And screw you too, Sayori!"

**Main Character 1**: "Now hurry up!"

\*Scene fades out, wipe left\*

**Main Character 1**: In a fit of rage, I step outside the door and slammed the door shut.

**Main Character 1** (angry, eyes closed): I didn't mean to act like that but I just felt a sudden burst of anger because of that stunt.

**Main Character 1** (neutral): But somehow, I figured she was gonna do something stupid like that just to get our reaction even though I wish she didn't.

**Menu options:**

I knew she was gonna do that too from a mile away. ;)

**Main Character 1**: Yeah, it felt obvious but...

**Main Character 1**: I can't believe she actually thought about doing that, thinking it was funny.

That actually caught me off-guard. I thought it was gonna be a fake bait to the real thing but at least she's still alive.

**Main Character 1** (glare): Are you serious? No way Sayori would do that for real and even if she did, she could resurrect herself.

**Main Character 1**: If unable, then I'm sure Monika would resurrect her as part of her atonement unless if she's still...

**Sayori** (off-scene): "I-I'm sorry! W-wait for me! I haven't packed up yet!"

#### Scene: MC's house

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Main Theme\*

**Main Character 1** (happy): As I exit Sayori's house, I found Natsuki and Yuri on the sidewalk between mine and Sayori's houses.

\*Natsuki and Yuri enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, happy, eyes forward): "Yo, sup?"

**Yuri** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "I see you were at Sayori's house"

**Sayori** (off-scene): "W-wait for me! I'm sorry! I had to get..."

\*Sayori enters the scene with both arms raised, talking nervously, eyes squeezed\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, wondering): "What happened?"

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (left hand out, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Sayori thought it would be funny to fake her death scene in her bedroom just to scare me."

**Main Character 1**: "I noticed it right away..."

**Sayori** (both arms down, nervously happy, eyes away): "Hehehe~ Sorry...I couldn't resist."

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally): "Wow Sayori, you prank someone with something like that?"

**Yuri** (yelling): "If I was president, I wouldn't fake my death."

**Yuri**: "That was very wrong of you to do that."

**Yuri** (both hands up, parting lips calmingly, eyes closed): "And as your vice president, I'm very disappointed with your actions."

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, pouting, eyes forward): "Sorry..."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Natsuki**: "Hey, I thought you said I get to be vice president today."

**Yuri** (nervously happy, eyes away): "You will be. We're not at school yet."

**Sayori**: "You aren't still mad at me, aren't you, [mc1 name]?"

**Sayori**: "It was just a prank... A bad one..."

**Main Character 1** (both arms down, eyes away): "Even with a stunt like that, I'm still keeping my promise, but don't you do something like that again."

**Main Character 1**: "I thought you said you wouldn't abuse your powers."

**Sayori** (both arms down, nervously happy, eyes away): "Ehehe~ I forgot."

**Sayori**: "You know how much of a klutz I am."

**Sayori**: "Sorry, I guess I broke my promise."

**Sayori** (both arms up, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "But it won't happen again, I swear!"

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "Very well, I'll ignore it just for once."

**Natsuki**: "I'll get the cupcakes and thank God none of you ate any."

**Natsuki**: "I'm actually surprised they're all still here."

**Yuri** (happy, eyes forward): "I'll help you carry the decorations."

\*All characters leave the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Main Route - Chapter 6"\*

### Natsuki New Route - Chapter 6

#### Scene: MC's house

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): It's the day of the festival.

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy): Well, Natsuki woke me up by punching me in her sleep a few times.

**Main Character 1** (curious): I hear her moaning, "Not now, Papa, let me sleep."

**Main Character 1**: Oh, jeez.

**Main Character 1** (worried): I wonder how Mr. Manjiro is doing.

**Main Character 1**: Natsuki tells me not to worry about him but he's gonna die alone in his disgusting house.

**Main Character 1**: Should I check on him?

**Menu options:**

No. Just...stop...

**Menu options:**

Respect their decisions. They wouldn't want you to aggravate them any further.

**Main Character 1**: If you say so.

**Main Character 1** (happy): Well, I can see Natsuki is much happier living with me.

**Main Character 1**: She was so adorable sleeping next to me even though she can be rowdy.

**Main Character 1**: I love her.

**Main Character 1**: We eat breakfast and I see Natsuki chowing down on her bowl of cereal fast.

**Main Character 1**: She had two helpings of cereal this morning.

**Main Character 1**: I'm happy that Natsuki is well-feeding herself.

**Main Character 1** (worried): It's too bad her father only fed her once or twice a day.

**Main Character 1** (happy): But no longer will she ever starve to death.

**Main Character 1**: After breakfast, we gather the trays of cupcakes and make our way out.

#### Scene: MC's house

\*Play music: Main Theme\*

**Main Character 1**: As Natsuki and I exit the house, we are greeted by Sayori and Yuri.

\*Yuri, Sayori, Natsuki, and Main Character 1 enters the scene happily\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, happy, eyes forward): "Yo, sup?"

**Sayori** (left arm raised, smiling, eyes forward): "Hey [mc1 name] and Natsuki!"

**Sayori** (both arms down, talking neutrally): "How're you feeling, Natsuki?"

**Natsuki** (talking flusteredly happy, eyes closed): "I'm stuffed!"

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "Hey Yuri... Sayori..."

**Yuri** (nervously happy, eyes away): "I heard you are living with...[mc1 name], now."

**Natsuki** (talking seriously, eyes forward): "Well, just don't rub it in."

**Natsuki**: "Better here than at my old house."

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "I hope, you are okay with that."

**Natsuki**: "I know you also have feelings for him."

**Yuri**: "It's fine..."

**Yuri**: "As long as [mc1 name] is happy, I'm happy."

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, blushing happily): "Hey Sayori, I was gonna ask you this after the festival but..."

**Main Character 1**: "Do you think you could double-clone me?"

**Sayori** (curious): "Double-clone you?"

**Main Character 1**: "Yeah, as in creating replicate A.I.'s of me."

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, talking happily): "I figured you and Yuri could use a boyfriend, even if they are not real."

**Yuri** (hop, left hand up, nervously talking): "W-wha..."

**Yuri** (nervous, eyes away): "But...don't you have Natsuki?"

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, talking neutrally): "I know but..."

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking neutrally): "I... don't really want to abuse my powers."

**Sayori**: "[mc1 name], you already made your decision."

**Sayori**: "Besides, I'm fine on my own."

**Sayori**: "I want to support you and Natsuki all the way without having another you annoy me."

**Main Character 1** (right hand out): "Alright. I was just saying."

**Natsuki** (talking flusteredly happy): "So, what about it Yuri? Want a(n) [mc1 name] clone?"

**Yuri** (parting lips calmingly, eyes closed): "Well..."

**Sayori** (both arms down, parting lips seriously): "Natsuki, I already said I'm not doing it."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Oh, come on, Sayori."

**Sayori**: "It will be weird."

**Yuri** (nervously happy, eyes away): "It's...an interesting concept, though."

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily): "Yeah, maybe I should have asked later."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Right now, it's festival time."

\*All characters leave the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Main Route - Chapter 6"\*

### Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 6

#### Scene: MC's house

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): It's the day of the festival.

**Main Character 1** (sad): I'm guessing you've been "sleeping" the entire Sunday so I'll summarize what happened.

**Main Character 1**: Well, Yuri woke up from a nightmare Sunday morning.

**Main Character 1**: She was gonna keep it to herself but decided to tell me.

**Main Character 1**: It was about her brother going psycho, killing everything including me and her.

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): That's all she told me.

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): As for the rest of the day, because Yuri had depression from losing her family...

**Main Character 1**: ...I took her on a date around the city the whole day.

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): We watched a movie together in the theaters that Yuri would enjoy.

**Main Character 1**: We went to the park Sayori and I used to play at.

**Main Character 1**: And we had dinner at a restaurant.

**Main Character 1** (surprised): But *ouch*, my wallet though...

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): Well, it was kind of worth it to make Yuri happy.

**Main Character 1**: Earlier in the day, Yuri called her grandparents and they came over hours later.

**Main Character 1**: Her father's parents were really nice and they find me to be a nice boyfriend.

**Main Character 1** (worried): Since we really couldn't take care of Rina because of being school, Yuri's grandparents decide to take her to their home.

**Main Character 1**: They'll get a veterinarian to check on Rina's head injuries.

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): Yuri sadly says "goodbye" to her grandparents and Rina.

**Main Character 1** (happy): Later that night we had aaaaaa— (skip immediately)

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily, eyes closed): A great night! No more bad dreams...

**Main Character 1** (blushing neutrally, eyes away): Don't get the idea wrong...

**Main Character 1**: Well...there were a few things that Yuri could cope with...

**Main Character 1**: So, I let her borrow one of my.....yeah...

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): ...

**Main Character 1** (eyes away): Let's not go into further details on Sunday night.

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): Don't worry, I *technically* did not break my promise with Yuri's grandparents...

**Main Character 1** (eyes away): *Technically*...

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy, eyes forward): Anyways, because of me and Sayori, Yuri is doing a lot better in these few days.

**Main Character 1**: Because of those events, it improved our relationship significantly but...

**Main Character 1** (sad, eyes closed): I still miss Yuri's family, though.

**Main Character 1**: Her parents were nice.

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): I wish I knew more about them before Yuto went berserk and slaughtered his parents.

**Main Character 1** (surprised): We were lucky he ignored us.

**Main Character 1** (sad): Still, I kind of wish you went back in time, unless if you already did and if this is just a separate timeline.

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): Look, none of this was your fault; it was mine.

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): I stood there doing nothing when I could have saved Yuri's father.

**Main Character 1**: I'm taking responsibility for everything that has happened so don't beat up yourself.

**Main Character 1**: And I'm sorry if I ever blamed you.

**Menu options:**

Don't worry it.

...

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): ...

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): Well, I hope Yuri got a happy ending if she did.

**Main Character 1** (happy): Anyway, as for today, Yuri and I got our projects ready.

**Main Character 1**: The banner is finished. The posters are finished. And I finished the origami pretty quickly.

#### Scene: MC's house

\*Play music: Main Theme\*

**Main Character 1**: As Yuri and I exit the house, we are greeted by Sayori and Natsuki with the cupcakes.

\*Natsuki, Sayori, Yuri, and Main Character 1 enters the scene happily\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, happy, eyes forward): "Yo, sup?"

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "Hey Natsuki... Sayori..."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, smiling, eyes forward): "Hey [mc1 name] and Yuri!"

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "How're you feeling, Yuri?"

**Yuri** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "A tad better thanks to you and [mc1 name]."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy): "I'm glad."

**Natsuki** (talking worryingly): "I heard about what happened."

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

**Natsuki**: "I'm sorry about your family."

**Yuri**: "Thank you for your kindness."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly worried): "Just when I thought I had it bad, I would never have imagined you would have someone worse."

**Natsuki**: "I'm really sorry about...anything that has happened between us."

**Yuri** (left hand up): "I-it's okay. Don't mention it."

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "You've been taking those antidepressants, right?"

**Yuri**: "Yes, on a daily basis. I took one this morning."

**Sayori** (both arms down, smiling): "Good girl!"

**Sayori**: "What about your cute doggie-woggie?"

**Yuri** (parting lips sadly): "Well, my grandparents came over yesterday and picked her up."

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally): "A dog? My dad doesn't let me have any pets."

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, talking worryingly): "And even though my parents don't come over much, they were discouraged about me owning a pet, especially since it would be hard taking care of one while we're at school with no one to take care of her."

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily): "Hey Sayori, I was gonna ask you this after the festival but..."

**Main Character 1**: "Do you think you could double-clone me?"

**Sayori** (curious): "Double-clone you?"

**Main Character 1**: "Yeah, as in creating replicate A.I.'s of me."

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, talking happily): "I figured you and Natsuki could use a boyfriend, even if they are not real."

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, talking seriously): "I'm fine by myself."

**Natsuki**: "You have Yuri."

**Main Character 1**: "I know but..."

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking neutrally): "I... don't really want to abuse my powers."

**Sayori**: "[mc1 name], you already made your decision."

**Sayori**: "Besides, I'm fine on my own too."

**Sayori**: "I want to support you and Yuri all the way without having another you annoy me."

**Main Character 1** (right hand out): "Alright. I was just saying."

**Yuri**: "Am I...that dissatisfying?"

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, nervous): "Of course not, Yuri."

**Main Character 1**: "I love you the most."

**Main Character 1**: "I talked to you about this a few nights ago and you'd said it would be okay."

**Yuri**: "Right... I'm just overthinking again..."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, head turned, sweatingly talking, eyes closed): "Why are you worried about us? We're fine without a boyfriend."

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, head forward, talking seriously, eyes forward): "Besides, I wouldn't want my dad to find out if I were to have one."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Alright! Sheesh..."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Anyway, it's festival time."

\*All characters leave the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Main Route - Chapter 6"\*

### Main Route - Chapter 6

\*Scene fades in\*

\*MC expression box appears\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): We arrive in our clubroom early.

**Main Character 1**: We set the trays of cupcakes on a desk near the front of the classroom.

**Main Character 1**: Sayori is placing the pamphlets she made on the desks.

**Main Character 1**: The pamphlets contains poems we will be presenting to crowds.

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): I'm still nervous to do it.

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): While she's doing that, Natsuki, Yuri, and I are decorating the clubroom with posters and banners in and out the club.

**Main Character 1**: Natsuki is putting up the posters outside the classroom on the pillars, door frame, and the door.

**Main Character 1**: Yuri is over by the windows, covering the windows in black construction paper and lighting up the clubroom with candles.

**Main Character 1**: I'm putting posters and banners on the podium and behind the podium.

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (both arms raised, talking happily, eyes closed): "I think we did it!"

**Sayori** (hop): "We're finally here and everyone's alive! Yay!"

\*If taken Default Route - Chapter 6\*

**Main Character 1** (glare): "Yet, you had me a bit anxious this morning with that stupid prank."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes closed): "I'm glad we made it this far."

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Sorry. I hope you are still not mad at me."

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "I'm over it and regardless, I'm still keeping my promise to you."

**Sayori**: "Yeah, yeah..."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking happily, eyes forward): "My decorations from yesterday are up."

**Natsuki**: "They'll attract the crowd wild..."

**Natsuki** (talking flusteredly happy, eyes away): "...but I hope...not too wild..."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Good job!"

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally happy, eyes forward): "Looks like you are slacking here."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): Natsuki takes one of her cupcakes and eats it.

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Don't worry, I'm almost done."

**Main Character 1**: "And I'm just tempted to eat one of the cupcakes.\*

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

**Natsuki**: "Everyone will get a cupcake when they're done with their job."

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally): "Only one! Save the rest for the guests."

**Natsuki**: "We'll take whatever is left over if there are any leftovers."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (both arms raised, talking happily, eyes closed): "They look so yummy! I think I'll—"

\*Play SFX: smack.ogg\*

\*Sayori hopped, talking nervously, eyes squeezed\*

\*Natsuki is gritting teeth flusteredly, eyes closed\*

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Sayori**: "Ahh!"

**Main Character 1**: Natsuki slaps Sayori's hand away from the cupcake trays.

**Natsuki**: "Help Mr. Slacker here and you'll get one."

**Natsuki**: "You already had it easy here."

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, pouting, eyes forward): "Meanie!"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Hey, I'm almost done but yeah, I could use the help hanging the ribbons behind the podium."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Now hurry up. I want to see the rest of the festival with you and [mc1 name]."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "We still have to perform our poems first when the guest arrives, then we can go."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "\*Sigh\* Fine... Let's get it over with."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking, eyebrows dipped, eyes forward): "Hey, I'm your vice president for the day since apparently, you three are gonna ditch me."

**Natsuki** (mouth closed, eyes away): "I want to see the festival."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Sorry~! I would stay if [mc1 name] didn't insist on pulling me away."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes forward): "Do you guys need help over there?"

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "We're actually almost done, but thanks anyway."

**Main Character 1**: "I like the way how you lit the rooms."

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

**Yuri**: "Thanks."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" and if Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, smiling, eyes forward): "You seem a lot happier."

**Yuri** (both hands up, nervously happy, eyes away): "All thanks to you but...I'm gonna be feeling...you know...for a while."

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "Depression is never easy. Even Monika has it from her guilts."

**Yuri** (parting lips sadly): "I suppose your right but I appreciate everything you all did for me."

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Yuri** (both hands down, calmingly happy, eyes closed): "And I'm excited exploring the festival with you both."

**Sayori** (happy): "Same."

**Main Character 1**: I nod in response.

**Sayori** (both arms down): "But we gotta present our poems first when the guests arrive, then we'll go."

**Yuri** (both hands up, nervously, eyes away): "Sounds fine, but I am still a bit embarrassed...to utter my poem."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, smiling): "You'll be fine, Yuri."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Yuri\*

**Yuri** (nervously sweating, eyes away): "I guess I'll just read until we do...the poems."

**Yuri**: "I'm not looking forward to it, but...I'll try my best."

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): I'm also kind of nervous about performing in front of everyone too.

\*Scene fades out\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): Until then, Sayori helps me finish putting up the ribbons behind the podium, over the edges of the banners I posted here.

\*Scene fades in\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, happy, eyes forward): "I'm glad to be doing this with you."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Yeah, same."

**Main Character 1** (neutral): We then whispered to each other...

\*Stop music, fade out\*

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Ever since you became club president, you haven't really been spending time with me...or anyone else."

**Sayori** (left arms raised, talking neutrally): "I know...but...I've been too busy."

**Main Character 1** (worried): "Are you sure about that?"

**Sayori** (both arms down, nervously happy, eyes away): "Of course!"

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly, eyes closed): "Sayori... I know you are very optimistic but..."

\*Play music: My Feelings\*

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "If you are hurting, let me know."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "N-nothing's bothering me."

**Main Character 1**: "I know that but, according to the game rules, you don't get a "character route" as club president."

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "Monika got jealous that the game never gave her one."

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "How are you really feeling knowing that you don't have one?"

**Main Character 1**: "If it's depressing, let me know. I'll "bend" the rules to help you."

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "No, please don't."

**Sayori**: "You're overthinking this."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "Besides, you have Natsuki."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy): "I'm happy for you and her."

\*If taken "Natsuki New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly): "You're her new family and she needs you the most."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "Besides, you have Yuri."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy): "I'm happy for you and her."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly): "You're her new family and she needs you the most."

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "I know...but...

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "Are you sure?"

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "Yes. Man, you are talking a lot of nonsense."

**Sayori** (both arms down): "You need to stop thinking about me. It's kind of getting annoying."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Here me out. It's just that... Well..."

**Main Character 1**: "Back when Monika was controlling your emotions, you always lied to me about your feelings until you gave in."

**Main Character 1**: "How do I know if you're still lying to me or not?"

**Main Character 1**: "You're my best friend, Sayori."

\*If taken "Default Route - Chapter 6"\*

**Main Character 1** (worried, eyes closed): "And I'm sorry for getting mad at you earlier even though that was a stupid thing for you to do to me."

\*Main Character 1 is worried, eyes forward\*

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly): "I..."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, sad): "I'm sorry."

\*If taken "Default Route - Chapter 6"\*

**Sayori**: "That was very wrong of me."

**Sayori** (both arms down, talking sadly): "I'll tell you another time."

**Sayori**: "Really, I don't want to discuss this right now."

**Sayori** (both arms up, sadly happy): "This is supposed to be the happiest day for us."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "We don't know that for sure."

**Main Character 1**: "Anything bad could happen."

**Main Character 1**: "And I'm worried about you..."

**Main Character 1**: "And everyone else..."

**Main Character 1**: "I..."

**Main Character 1** (worried, eyes closed): "I don't want to lose anyone."

**Main Character 1**: "I'm still scared."

**Main Character 1**: "The feeling just doesn't go away."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly): "I know what you mean, but it's why I always show positivity even under despair."

**Sayori**: "You just can't give up hope. It's why...I've always been lying to you—"

**Sayori** (sadly happy): "—to give you hope."

**Main Character 1**: "Okay, I get it, but even so, you still gave up hope."

**Main Character 1**: "You say you always been selfish..."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Well, the irony here, is that you've been a lot more selfless than selfish and it makes me worry about you."

**Main Character 1**: "You need to think about yourself just as much as us if you want me to stop worrying about you and that's what your old self couldn't see."

**Main Character 1**: "That's the one thing I've been mainly worried about you and I want to know if you, as Club President, have been taking better care of yourself."

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy): "Ah, I see what you mean now."

**Main Character 1**: You're club president. You should know what I mean.

**Sayori**: "Yeah, I'm doing much better."

**Sayori** (left arm raised): "I've been taking care of my depression with minimal ability usage."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Sayori**: "I told you this the other day when you brought Yuri to me after the incident and look how much better she's doing."

**Sayori** (both arms down, talking happily, eyes closed): "Hehe, it's just like Monika said..."

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "Even having extended knowledge being club president, you don't really know everything."

**Sayori** (sadly happy): "There's always something new to learn. New things to figure out."

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "People in the player's world assumes that having the powers of a club president makes you omniscient."

**Sayori**: "That's just a myth. Omniscience is something no one can truly achieve if there's always gonna be something new to learn."

**Main Character 1** (curious): "Well, okay. Makes sense."

**Main Character 1** (talking happy): "But hey, after the festival, I'll help you get a boyfriend, seeing as though I'm apparently not a viable option due to game rules."

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "I already told you I don't really want one."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Sayori, in addition to what I said, you need other people to care about you."

**Main Character 1**: "It will help you with your depression if you still plan on taking it the normal way instead of the easy way."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Plus, if you were to date someone who also has depression, it will help you and him—or her—in both ways."

**Main Character 1**: "You know how to cheer people up and they can do the same for you in return."

**Main Character 1**: "You know what I mean?"

**Sayori** (both arms down, blushing happily, eyes away): "I guess you're right."

**Main Character 1**: "Then it's settled."

**Sayori** (smiling, eyes forward): "Since when did you become such a genius?"

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "It just came out of my head just now."

**Main Character 1**: "If I was the one asking the questions—which I could have—you would probably came up with similar answers as me. Heh, heh!"

**Main Character 1**: "Gotta think of logical answers if you have the same question someone's gonna ask and you'll be answering for yourself too."

**Sayori** (nervously happy, eyes away): "Again, I'm still learning new things."

**Sayori**: "And also, it's like Monika said: These powers can be a curse too, making me think delusionally and boy did it make her lovesick...and me like my old self just now."

**Sayori**: "I also completely understand the curse of these powers and how it changed me to be obsessive and lovesick in the normal ending."

**Sayori**: "Again, still learning n—"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Yes, yes, yes...you're still learning. No one is omniscient. Not even the club president."

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Sayori** (happy, eyes forward): "Okay, let's get ready for the festival and keep your guard up for anything suspicious."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Pause for 2 s\*

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Main Theme\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): About a half hour later, the festival has started.

**Main Character 1**: We got a crowd a few minutes later.

**Main Character 1**: I see that Natsuki's cupcakes and exterior designs have attracted quite of group of students of various grades to the club.

**Main Character 1**: They also like the atmosphere Yuri set in the club.

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, smiling, eyes forward): "Welcome to the Literature Club, everyone."

**Sayori**: "I am Sayori, Club President of the Literature Club."

**Main Character 1** (neutral): Some of the curious students asked Sayori some concerning questions.

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "Now, now..."

**Sayori**: "Literature isn't all that boring."

**Sayori** (smiling): "There's actually a lot of fun things to do here."

**Sayori**: "Make new friends, read with friends."

**Sayori** (talking happily, eyes closed): "Novelty, manga, comics, poems, parties, and more!"

**Sayori** (smiling, eyes forward): "And speaking of poems, we got some poems to perform."

**Sayori**: "Is everyone ready?"

**Yuri** (off-scene): "Ehh..."

**Main Character 1**: Yuri is just as nervous as I am but Natsuki...

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking neutrally happy, eyes forward): "I'll go first and get mine out of the way."

**Natsuki**: "It'll blow you all away."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "(Not literally...)"

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking happily, eyes closed): "I am Natsuki, Vice President of the Literature Club."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrlaly): "For the day. Yuri is—"

\*Main Character 1 is scared\*

**Natsuki** (both hands down, yelling, eyes squeezed): "Can it!"

\*Else\*

**Natsuki**: "I am Natsuki, prodigy of the Literature Club."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Prodigy? Yeah, okay, sure—"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, yelling, eyes squeezed): "Shut it!"

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking happily, eyes closed): "Krr, krr, krr!"

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally happy, eyes forward): "This poem is called *Jump*."

\*Scene fades out\*

**Main Character 1** (happy): She reads it from her pamphlet.

**Main Character 1**: This is the poem Natsuki rehearsed back in the main game.

**Main Character 1**: Just as before, Natsuki words *bounced* up and down, giving life to her poem.

**Main Character 1**: It's still as catchy and charming as it was before.

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): Everyone applauses.

**Main Character 1** (happy): Natsuki really showed how fun poetry can be and has caught some of the students' attention.

\*Scene fades in\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, smiling, eyes closed): "Thank you...thank you..."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (both arms raised, talking happily, eyes closed): "That was wonderful, Natsuki!"

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Main Character 1**: This is why I love Natsuki.

**Sayori** (left arm raised, smiling, eyes forward): "Alright, who's next?"

**Main Character 1** (neutral): Well, I guess I'll—

**Main Character 1** (surprised): Never mind, Yuri stood up from her desk and rushed to the podium.

**Main Character 1** (glare): Am I really going to be last again?

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, nervously happy, eyes away): "H-hello... I am Yuri, Vice President of the Literature Club..."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Yuri**: "...except, I'm letting Natsuki be the vice today but anyway..."

**Yuri** (calmingly happy, eyes closed): "My poem...it's called...*Afterimage of a Crimson Eye*."

\*Scene fades out\*

**Main Character 1** (worried): Yuri's voice shakes as she starts reading the poem in her pamphlet.

**Main Character 1**: Having seven new people staring at her has made her discomforting...

**Main Character 1**: Some people are starting to turn away.

**Main Character 1**: Yuri, you can do it.

**Main Character 1** (wondering): As Yuri gets past the first couple of lines, her hesitant voice changes."

**Main Character 1**: Her mind is finally absorbed into her poem, ignoring the crowd.

**Main Character 1** (happy): Her quivering words transform into the sharp syllables of a fierce and confident woman.

**Main Character 1**: The poem is full of twists and turns in its structure that she enunciates with perfect timing.

**Main Character 1**: Yuri is going all out with this one but I hope she doesn't realize it until she's finished.

**Main Character 1**: Suddenly, she's finished.

**Main Character 1**: Everyone is stunned.

**Main Character 1**: Yuri snaps back into reality and glances around her, as if she bewildered even herself.

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): As everyone applauses, Yuri turns her back around with her poem and pamphlet held tightly to her chest, embarrassed.

\*Main Character is happy\*

\*Scene fades in\*

**Yuri** (turned away, blushing sadly, eyes hidden): "T-thank you... Mmmmmmmm..."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): She said lightly as she rushed back to her seat, feeling relieved.

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily): She is so cute when she blushes.

**Main Character 1**: Cute, pretty, and beautiful. I'm lucky to have a girlfriend like her.

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, smiling, eyes forward): "That was amazing Yuri! [mc1 name], are you next?"

**Main Character 1**: I feel more energetic about showing off my poem, I decide to get next. At least I'm not last again and not first.

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Sure, I'm ready."

**Sayori**: "Good luck!"

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

**Main Character 1**: I make my way to the podium with my poem in hand, inside my pamphlet.

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "This one is called, umm... *The Literature Warrior*."

**Main Character 1**: Yeah..... I decided to try something new instead of having you choose for me and I wanted to do something powerful.

**Main Character 1**: This is my new style.

**Main Character 1**: I put forth powerful energy into my poem.

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy): I think I put too much energy that it drove a small crowd away from intimidation.

**Main Character 1** (nervous): Oops!

**Main Character 1**: Maybe this one was a bad idea.

**Main Character 1** (talking happily, eyes closed): I try to go for a more calmer approach for the last couple of lines.

**Main Character 1** (mouth closed neutrally, eyes closed): Then, I make the finish!

**Main Character 1**: ...

**Main Character 1** (nervous, eyes forward): Oh, gosh, there's silence.

**Main Character 1**: What do I—

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy): Oh, the remaining crowd suddenly started clapped for me.

**Main Character 1**: Saved!

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, smiling, eyes forward): "Wow, I never expected that one."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking neutrally happy, eyes forward): "That was a weird one for your taste."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes away): "At least he's trying new things. Give him credit."

**Natsuki**: "That is if he doesn't scare away the crowd."

**Sayori**: "Alright, now the finale."

\*Natsuki and Yuri leaves the scene\*

**Sayori**: "This one is called *My Reality and Dreams*."

**Main Character 1** (curious): She's not doing her *My Meadow*?

**Main Character 1** (wondering): Well, this should be interesting. All of her poems in this timeline were completely different than in the original timeline.

\*Scene fades out\*

**Main Character 1** (happy): Reading the poem off of her pamphlet, Sayori's poem is very happy.

**Main Character 1**: She really talks about her goals and dreams.

**Main Character 1**: Her positive influence is affecting the audience's affection.

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): Even if heck was to start raining down, Sayori gives hope.

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): I really doubted her but she does try her best to make everyone happy.

**Main Character 1**: And I think she's trying to make herself happy.

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): It was a touching poem and we all praised for Sayori.

**Main Character 1** (happy): Some people are considering to join the Literature Club.

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Okay, Everyone!\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, talking happily, eyes closed): "Thank you all so much!"

**Sayori** (nervously happy, eyes away): "I think we all need to take a break."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, happy, eyes forward): "Sign-up sheet is up on the podium if anyone wishes to join."

**Main Character 1** (curious): Sign-up sheet? I didn't need a sign-up sheet to join this club or to participate in this club's game.

**Main Character 1** (happy): Guess it's just something for the festival to see how many people join.

**Main Character 1** (curious): Or is it to attract people into the game. I wonder if it was the same for me or am I thinking it too far?

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Sayori**: "If you need any questions, our one-time-for-the-day Vice President Natsuki will be taking them."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, flusteredly talking, eyes away): "Hey, you didn't need to word it like that!"

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "We all have things we like to see for the festival."

**Sayori**: "We'll be back in 10 minutes."

**Sayori** (happy): "Ready Yuri? [mc1 name]?"

**Main Character 1** (talking happily, eyes forward): "I'm the one who was supposed to ask you that but yes. Ready, Yuri?"

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri**: "I am."

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily): I hold Yuri's and Sayori's hands and the three of us explore the festival together.

\*Sayori and Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Yuri Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

\*Else\*

**Sayori**: "If you need any questions, our Vice President Yuri will be taking them."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, nervous, eyes away): "Just...me alone? Oh no... Umm..."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "We all have things we like to see for the festival."

**Sayori**: "We'll be back in 10 minutes."

**Sayori** (happy): "Ready, Natsuki? [mc1 name]?"

**Main Character 1** (talking happily, eyes closed): "I'm the one who was supposed to ask you that but yes. Ready, Natsuki?"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking happily, eyes forward): "Of course, I am! I've been waiting for this all day."

\*Natsuki has both hands down, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away\*

**Main Character 1** (worried): I tried holding Natsuki's hand but she refused.

**Natsuki**: "Don't. I don't want others to see that we're..."

**Main Character 1**: Natsuki still feels insecure about me being her boyfriend in public.

**Main Character 1**: I'll respect her wishes.

**Main Character 1** (happy): The three of us explore the festival.

\*Natsuki is happy\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Sayori and Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Go to "Natsuki Festival Route - Chapter 6"\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Natsuki\*

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (eyes forward): "Natsuki?"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, flusteredly worried, eyes forward): "Sorry Yuri but I'd like to see the rest of the festival too."

**Natsuki** (happy): "Good luck!"

**Yuri** (turned away, blushing sadly, eyes hidden): "Oooooooo..."

\*Natsuki and Yuri leaves the scene\*

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "We all have things we like to see for the festival."

**Sayori**: "We'll be back in 10 minutes."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Ready Sayori?"

**Main Character 1**: I grab Sayori's right hand with my left hand.

**Sayori** (blushing happily, eyes away): "[mc1 name]..."

**Sayori** (happy, eyes forward): "Let's get going."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Sayori Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*
### Festival Routes - Chapter 6

* Natsuki Festival Route
* Yuri Festival Route
* Sayori Festival Route

### Natsuki Festival Route - Chapter 6

#### Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Play With Me\*

Main Character 1 (surprised, eyes forward): We take a look around the school hallways and wow, there's already a lot of decorations.

Main Character 1 (happy): This morning was very busy with everyone setting up their events.

Main Character 1 (surprised): Looking out the windows into the courtyard at the center of the school, there's a marching band and a parade going on. So many things going out there.

Main Character 1: This might be the biggest cultural festival I've ever seen in a school.

Main Character 1 (curious): But the question is...are all of these real?

Main Character 1 (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): My mind still banes me because of how our reality apparently works.

Main Character 1 (happy, eyes forward): Meanwhile, Sayori and Natsuki are enjoying their time looking around at the events.

Main Character 1 (wondering): One of the classrooms was turned into a haunted house.

Main Character 1 (curious): The Wonders of Horror. Hmm...

Main Character 1: The classroom next to it was an art gallery. Art club, I'm guessing.

Main Character 1: Art Fantastique...

Main Character 1: And here is a classroom that turned itself into a café.

Main Character 1: Le Café du Club de Cuisine.

Main Character 1: Did the cooking club stationed themselves here?

Main Character 1: Why do some of these attractions have French names?

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "So girls, what would you like to do first?"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

Natsuki (both hands down, mouth opened happily, eyes forward): "Hmm... I wonder what kind of art they have."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (both arms raised, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "I'm hungry! Can we eat first?"

Natsuki (arms crossed, talking neutrally): "Seriously?"

Main Character 1 (glare): "Really, Sayori?"

Main Character 1: I hear Sayori's stomach growling.

Sayori (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Ehehe... Sorry, I can't help myself."

Sayori (both arms raised, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "I was so excited for the festival, I forgot breakfast!"

Natsuki (both hands on hip, flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "Ahhh!"

Sayori (left arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Well, as Literature Club president, I don't want to be away from the club too long even though I'd like to experience the rest of the festival."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "But Natsuki would like to—"

Natsuki (left hand on hip, mouth opened happily, eyes forward): "Whatever. Let's see what they have, anyway."

Main Character 1: "Alright."

Main Character 1 (nervous): Please tell me this place is free or else, R.I.P. my wallet.

Main Character 1 (neutral): We enter the classroom the Cooking Club used as a café.

\*Sayori and Natsuki leaves the scene\*

#### Scene: Classroom

??? (off-scene): "Bienvenue au le Café du Club de Cuisine!"

Main Character 1 (wondering): "...?"

Main Character 1: "Umm... hi?"

Main Character 1 (curious): How do I talk to a Japanese-French person?

???: "You can call me, Takeda, Président du Club de Cuisine."

\*Renaming "???" to "Takeda"\*

Takeda: "Excuse my French speaking."

Main Character 1: The Cooking Club President?

Main Character 1: "Question, are the food free?"

Takeda: "Café, tea, milk, and snacks are free, but you may leave tips."

Takeda: "Tips would be a generous charity to make up the school funds."

Takeda: "We also make full-time meals that range from 300 yen to 800 yen."

Takeda: "But of course, to raise Doki Doki High School's funds."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I see."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Table of three, please!"

Takeda: "Right this way, monsieur et mesdames."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (blushing happily, eyes closed): "He called us mesdames!"

Main Character 1 (glare): "Sayori, hush."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

Main Character 1 (wondering): Groups of four desks were pushed together for form a square table.

Main Character 1: Meanwhile, the classroom next door was apparently used as a kitchen.

Main Character 1: Some of the tables were occupied by pairs of students.

Main Character 1 (happy): The Cooking Club President presented us a vacant table for me, Sayori, and Natsuki.

Main Character 1: We each take a seat.

Main Character 1: Natsuki sits next to me while Sayori sits opposite to me.

Main Character 1: A cooking club member, served as a waiter, handed up menus to us.

Main Character 1: They are hand-made so they must have made them.

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "So what do you girls want? I'll pay for us all if you want meals."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (both arms down, smiling, eyes forward): "Such a gentleman, you are."

Sayori: "I'd like the sandwich à l-l'omel—"

Sayori (parting lips curiously): "l'omele—"

\*Main Character 1 is glaring\*

Sayori: "Omelet sandwich!"

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I believe it's pronounced sandwich à l'omelette."

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah, that!"

Sayori (happy, eyes closed): "With a carton of chocolate milk!"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

Natsuki (both hands down, mouth opened happily, eyes forward): "I'll have strawberry milk and a strawberry macaron."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Strawberries, ehh?"

Natsuki: "What?"

Main Character 1 (nervously happy, eyes closed): "Nothing!"

\*If taken "Natsuki New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

Natsuki: "I had good breakfast at [mc1 name]'s house but I'm curious to try something sweet like this."

Main Character 1: I think I'll have something sweet too.

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I think I'll have hot chocolate and chocolate truffles."

Main Character 1 (neutral): The waiter took our menus and now we wait.

Main Character 1 (wondering): I whisper to Sayori...

Main Character 1: "So, do you think they are real or could they be...ya know...clones?"

Sayori (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "It's hard to tell but [yourname] can't see them."

Sayori: "And we shouldn't have this conversation."

Sayori: "If the president is like me or Monika, they could probably hear us and..."

Sayori (both arms down, happy): "Just relax. I want us to enjoy our day—real or fake."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sorry. I can't get it out of my mind...how our world is."

Natsuki (right hand on hip, talking seriously happy, eyes forward): "Chill, stop trying to make me worry."

Main Character 1 (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): "Alright..."

\*Scene fades out, wipe left\*

Main Character 1: Relax [mc1 name]. Nothing bad's gonna happen.

Main Character 1: It's just...a normal game...

Main Character 1 (worried): Maybe my mind just has the virus. That's it. That's what this mod is.

Main Character 1: ...

\*Scene fades in, wipe left\*

Main Character 1 (happy, eyes forward): A few minutes passed and the cooking club waiters delivered our food and beverages.

Sayori (hop, left arm raised, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yummy! This looks delicious! Thanks for the food!"

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Thank you."

Natsuki (both hands down, talking flusteredly happy, eyes away): "That was quick!"

Main Character 1 (happy): The waiter leaves us and we enjoy our time.

\*Natsuki is talking happily, eyes closed\*

Main Character 1: Sayori is eating her egg sandwich and Natsuki is eating her pink macaron.

Main Character 1 (surprised): Sayori has a flipped egg with cheese and bacon on croissant.

Main Character 1: I kind of regret not ordering one. Oh well...

Main Character 1 (happy): I pop a chocolate truffle into my mouth.

Main Character 1: It's pretty good.

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Wanna try one, Natsuki?"

Natsuki: "Mmmm... I'm good."

Main Character 1: "You sure?"

Natsuki: "[mc1 name], didn't you get that just for—"

Main Character 1: Yeah, I'm not stopping here.

\*Sayori has both arms down, curious, eyes forward\*

Main Character 1 (happy): I take one of my chocolate truffles and quickly shove it in Natsuki's mouth.

Natsuki (hop, yelling, eyes squeezed): "Mmmm-MMMMM!!!"

Natsuki: "D-don't do that, you dummy!"

Main Character 1 (nervously happy, eyes closed): "Ahuhuhu! So how was it?"

Sayori (hop, both arms raised, blushing happily, eyes closed): "SO CUTE!"

Natsuki: "Shut it, Sayori!"

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "Ehehhhh..."

Natsuki (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "But it was okay."

Main Character 1 (blushing neutrally, eyes forward): "Sorry about that."

Natsuki (both hands on hip, head turned, talking, eyes closed): "Just...warn me next time."

Natsuki (head forward, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "And not in public."

Main Character 1: "Sorry."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "So, how are you two enjoying yourselves?"

Sayori (both arms raised, happy, eyes closed): "It's great so far."

Natsuki (left hand on hip, talking neutrally happy, eyes forward): "I would like to what else the festival has to offer."

Sayori: "Well, let me finish my eggy first."

Sayori (talking neutrally): "I want to get back to the club to see how many people are joining."

Main Character 1: "Alright."

Main Character 1: "I'm glad we at least got to spend some time together."

Natsuki (both hands down, mouth opened happily): "I'm going to be in that art gallery if you need me."

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

Sayori (talking neutrally): "Already?"

Natsuki: "I'm not going to slow down for you. Coming [mc1 name]?"

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "We'll be there in a minute."

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

\*Sayori and Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

Main Character 1: Natsuki left before us but we'll catch up.

Main Character 1 (happy): After Sayori finished her sandwich and chocolate milk and after Natsuki and I finish our snacks and drinks, we started heading back.

Main Character 1: I paid 300 yen for Sayori's egg sandwich while everything else we had was free.

Main Character 1: We head out the Cooking Club's Café—

Main Character 1 (curious): "—Le Café du Club de Cuisine—"

Main Character 1 (happy): "—and as we were heading back towards the Literature Club, we stopped by Art Fantastique where Natsuki was hanging out."

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Pauses for 2.0 s\*

#### Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "So, anything interesting you see in Art Fantastique?"

Natsuki (off-scene): "Ehh... Nothing too special, I guess..."

Natsuki: "Except for a few interesting paintings."

Main Character 1 (wondering): I went inside to check the art displays.

Main Character 1: There are a lot of abstract and colorful paintings on display.

Main Character 1: I wonder if the art club drew these.

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "Hey, Sayori, what do you think?"

Main Character 1 (neutral): "..."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "Sayori?"

Main Character 1 (wondering): I turned around and see her looking out the window into the courtyard.

Main Character 1 (worried): She seemed sad.

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (parting lips sadly): "Huh?"

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Is there something wrong?"

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "N-no. I'm fine..."

Main Character 1: That reminds me.

Main Character 1: "Is it about what we discussed earlier?"

Sayori (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "..."

Sayori (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "I wish not to talk about it."

Main Character 1: "I don't want you to keep hiding it from me."

Main Character 1: "I can tell something is bothering you."

Main Character 1: "Is it about me and Natsuki?"

Sayori: "Okay..."

\*Stop music, fades out\*

Sayori (both arms down, crying): "I'm very happy for you two but..."

Sayori: "I don't know why...why I'm feeling like this..."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

Natsuki (both hands down, mouth closed worryingly, eyes forward): "Sayori, are you okay?"

Sayori: "Is...is this...jealousy?"

Main Character 1 (upset): "Sayori, that's why I suggested some things to you."

Natsuki (talking): "Oh jeez. And I thought you were happy for me and [mc1 name]."

Sayori: "I am. I am happy for the both of you but at the same time..."

Sayori: "I..."

Sayori: "Alright... I'll get this out of my system since no one else is watching."

Sayori: "Please don't be mad at me for saying this."

\*Play music: My Confession\*

Sayori (crying nervously): "I-I love so much, [mc1 name], more specifically to the people playing you, like [yourname], and I selfishly want them for myself."

Natsuki (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes closed): "Oh, come on! I told you not to ruin it for me!"

Sayori: "I'm sorry, I can't help it. What's wrong with me?"

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

Sayori: "I'm supposed to be only happy for you two so why am I feeling like this?"

Sayori: "It feels like the times I broke down in depression but it's not just depression, it's also envy."

\*Sayori hopped\*

Main Character 1: I pull Sayori close to me. I place my hands on her shoulders.

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sayori, calm down! It has to be the presidential talk speaking..."

Main Character 1: "Or maybe a virus."

Sayori: "I...I don't know what to do..."

Main Character 1: Doki Doki Virus; the name would make sense here.

\*Screen dialog: "Oh, jeez! Here we go again. Sayori is going through the same phase I did as club president and this wasn't her only time." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "I noticed her acting like this off-screen during the time you guys were reading in the club without her and she tries hiding it well but..." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori, you really need to pull yourself together." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Don't let the presidential curse take control over you over again like in the normal ending." > OK\*

Sayori: "I...I can't..."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "Monika, can you do something about this?"

\*Screen dialog: "If she can't keep it together, I will have no choice but to delete her until she calms down." > OK\*

\*Natsuki has both hands down, gritting teeth seriously, eyes forward\*

Main Character 1 (shocked): "What?!"

Natsuki: "Don't you f\*\*\*ing dare!"

\*Screen dialog: "Sheesh, it's for the safety of you and everyone else. I can't let them or [yourname] suffer any more of these dumb shenanigans." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "It's why I did it when she went insane in the normal ending when I was hoping for happiness without me." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "I won't hesitate to do it again if she goes berserk again. Ready, Sayori?" > OK\*

Main Character 1 (talking angrily): "No! That's not what she needs."

\*Screen dialog: "Don't worry, I'll put her back together after she calms down in the void with me."

\*Screen dialog: "The deletion process only hurts for the first few seconds. She has experienced the pain of being deleted alive and I'm sure she can handle it." > OK\*

Natsuki: "If you do, I swear to God I'll—"

Sayori (parting lips crying): "I-it's okay... I'll just...deal with the pain...of this curse...and...continue to fight it..."

\*Screen dialog: "Jeez, this will not go well. I should just—" > OK\*

Natsuki: "Shut up!"

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Natsuki, help me!"

Natsuki (arms crossed, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Ugh, fine..."

Main Character 1 (worried, eyes closed): I give a Sayori a hug.

\*Screen dialog: "You seriously think a hug will work? It didn't work before when I was mani—\*sigh\*—forget it. It's pointless!" > OK\*

\*Scene fades out\*

Main Character 1: The second later, Natsuki hugs her too.

Natsuki (off-scene): "You better get a hold of yourself, if you know what's good for you."

Main Character 1: "Natsuki, you shouldn't say that like that."

Natsuki: "I meant it in a good way."

\*If taken "Natsuki New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

Natsuki: "But you can't steal someone's boyfriend when they're living with their boyfriend."

Natsuki: "I'll just give you a hug if that makes you feel better."

Sayori (off-scene): "I'm sorry."

Natsuki: "If [mc1 name] loves you, then despite my mean sassiness, I...love you too."

Natsuki: "But he loves me the most."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Natsuki, seriously, don't say things like that and make her feel any—"

Main Character 1 (surprised): Wait, I can feel Sayori relaxing.

Main Character 1 (sadly happy): Sayori slowly hugs us back.

Sayori (off-scene): "Is it...alright with you two...sharing your love for me?"

Main Character 1: "We're your friends. Of course."

Natsuki: "If it doesn't turn you yandere again, then sure. I'm aware of that "ending-that-technically-never-happened"."

Sayori: "But...you two should...only share your love for each other."

Sayori: "You're boyfriend and girlfriend and I'm just a bystander in the friend zone between you."

Natsuki: "Of course you are but the way you are now, you need help."

Natsuki: "Listen, I'm sorry for the way I've been acting."

Natsuki: "I don't mean to say all those bad things. It just happens since it's how I was raised."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sayori, if I could date everyone, I would, but we made our choices."

Main Character 1: "But we will help you find new love and one that you need."

Main Character 1 (worried): Natsuki and I release Sayori.

Main Character 1 (sadly happy): Sayori calmed down.

\*Natsuki has both hands down, flusteredly worried, eyes away\*

\*Scene fades in\*

Sayori (both arms down, crying happily, eyes forward): "Thank you, guys."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Are you feeling okay again?"

Sayori: "Yeah."

Sayori (both arms raised): "Thank you. You really do know what's best for me."

\*Screen dialog: "Seriously? That's all it took? Not just one but two hugs and a pep talk?" > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Why did I never get a hug when I desperately needed one? ;\_; \*Leaves and complains to self\*" > OK\*

Main Character 1 (nervously happy, eyes closed): "Hehe, don't say that, Sayori."

Main Character 1 (talking happily, eyes forward): "I failed many times thinking what I know was best for you so I stopped thinking that way and I wasn't sure if this was gonna work."

Main Character 1: "But I still try my best to give what you may need."

Main Character 1: "Natsuki and I may be dating but don't be afraid to come to us if you need to be loved."

Main Character 1: "Right, Natsuki? You don't mind?"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

Natsuki (both hands on hip): "I guess not. Hugs are allowed but kissing is questionable..."

Natsuki (talking seriously, eyes closed): "...and anything more is a no-no."

Main Character 1: "It won't pull me away from my relationship with Natsuki if that's what you are worried about."

Sayori: "Thanks guys."

\*Natsuki has her left hand on hip, flusteredly worried, eyes away\*

Main Character 1: "And sorry for pulling you away from the club for too long."

Sayori: "It's fine."

Sayori (blushing happily, eyes away): "Thank you for this...date."

Sayori: "I guess I really did need it."

Sayori (happy, eyes closed): "And I guess you're right that I need someone like a boyfriend to help me."

Main Character 1 (talking happily, eyes closed): "That's what I've been saying all along."

\*Main CHaracter 1 is happy, eyes forward\*

Sayori (sadly happy, eyes forward): "You say that you don't know what you're doing but you really do know what's best for me."

Sayori: "But I wish not to pull you two away from each other so...I'll give you two some space for the rest of the festival."

Natsuki: "Maybe...just... Maybe we can hang out later."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "Bad choice of words to use in front of Sayori, Natsuki."

Natsuki (both hands on hips, talking seriously, eyes closed): "Hey, I'm trying to be nice here even though she screwed us up when I told her not to."

Natsuki (both hands down, flusteredly worryingly, eyes away): "Oh wait, the hang part, I get it. Sorry."

Natsuki: "Didn't realize I said that until now."

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

Sayori (both arms raised, blushing happily, eyes closed): "Ehehe! It's alright."

Sayori (both arms down, smiling, eyes forward): "Setting those second feelings aside, I really do think you two make a cute couple and I support you both all the way."

Natsuki (both hands on hips, gritting teeth seriously, eyes closed): "Thanks but what did I just say? How many times now?"

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "Sorry, I won't rub it in front of others but...I really want you to open up more but...you don't need to show your weakness."

Sayori (right arm raised, talking sadly): "I'll try my best to keep my second feelings under suppression. I won't let it hurt your relationship."

Natsuki (both hands down, flusteredly worried, eyes away): "Okay, I think that's settled."

Main Character 1: "Alright, let's head back to the club, then we'll visit more of the festival later."

\*Natsuki and Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Main Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

### Yuri Festival Route - Chapter 6

#### Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Play With Me\*

Main Character 1 (surprised, eyes forward): We take a look around the school hallways and wow, there's already a lot of decorations.

Main Character 1 (happy): This morning was very busy with everyone setting up their events.

Main Character 1 (surprised): Looking out the windows into the courtyard at the center of the school, there's a marching band and a parade going on. So many things going out there.

Main Character 1: This might be the biggest cultural festival I've ever seen in a school.

Main Character 1 (curious): But the question is...are all of these real?

Main Character 1 (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): My mind still banes me because of how our reality apparently works.

Main Character 1 (happy, eyes forward): Meanwhile, Sayori and Yuri are enjoying their time looking around at the events.

Main Character 1 (wondering): One of the classrooms was turned into a haunted house.

Main Character 1 (curious): The Wonders of Horror. Hmm...

Main Character 1: The classroom next to it was an art gallery. Art club, I'm guessing.

Main Character 1: Art Fantastique...

Main Character 1: And here is a classroom that turned itself into a café.

Main Character 1: Le Café du Club de Cuisine.

Main Character 1: Did the cooking club stationed themselves here?

Main Character 1: Why do some of these attractions have French names?

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "So girls, what would you like to do first?"

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

Yuri (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "That haunted classroom attraction looked interesting."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (both arms raised, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "I'm hungry! Can we eat first?"

Main Character 1 (glare): "Really, Sayori?"

Main Character 1: I hear Sayori's stomach growling.

Sayori (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Ehehe... Sorry, I can't help myself."

Sayori (both arms raised, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "I was so excited for the festival, I forgot breakfast!"

Yuri (both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Ehehe!"

Sayori (left arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Well, as Literature Club president, I don't want to be away from the club too long even though I'd like to experience the rest of the festival."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "But Yuri would like to—"

Yuri (both hands down, nervously happy, eyes away): "I guess we can wait for the haunted house while we're here."

Main Character 1: "Alright."

Main Character 1 (nervous): Please tell me this place is free or else, R.I.P. my wallet.

Main Character 1 (neutral): We enter the classroom the Cooking Club used as a café.

\*Sayori and Yuri leaves the scene\*

#### Scene: Classroom

??? (off-scene): "Bienvenue au le Café du Club de Cuisine!"

Main Character 1 (wondering): "...?"

Main Character 1: "Umm... hi?"

Main Character 1 (curious): How do I talk to a Japanese-French person?

???: "You can call me, Takeda, Président du Club de Cuisine."

\*Renaming "???" to "Takeda"\*

Takeda: "Excuse my French speaking."

Main Character 1: The Cooking Club President?

Main Character 1: "Question, are the food free?"

Takeda: "Café, tea, milk, and snacks are free, but you may leave tips."

Takeda: "Tips would be a generous charity to make up the school funds."

Takeda: "We also make full-time meals that range from 300 yen to 800 yen."

Takeda: "But of course, to raise Doki Doki High School's funds."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I see."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Table of three, please!"

Takeda: "Right this way, monsieur et mesdames."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (blushing happily, eyes closed): "He called us mesdames!"

Main Character 1 (glare): "Sayori, hush."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

Main Character 1 (wondering): Groups of four desks were pushed together for form a square table.

Main Character 1: Meanwhile, the classroom next door was apparently used as a kitchen.

Main Character 1: Some of the tables were occupied by pairs of students.

Main Character 1 (happy): The Cooking Club President presented us a vacant table for me, Sayori, and Yuri.

Main Character 1: We each take a seat.

Main Character 1: Yuri sits next to me while Sayori sits opposite to me.

Main Character 1: A cooking club member, served as a waiter, handed up menus to us.

Main Character 1: They are hand-made so they must have made them.

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "So what do you girls want? I'll pay for us all if you want meals."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (both arms down, smiling, eyes forward): "Such a gentleman, you are."

Sayori: "I'd like the sandwich à l-l'omel—"

Sayori (parting lips curiously): "l'omele—"

\*Main Character 1 is glaring\*

Sayori: "Omelet sandwich!"

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I believe it's pronounced sandwich à l'omelette."

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah, that!"

Sayori (happy, eyes closed): "With a carton of chocolate milk!"

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

Yuri (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "Green tea is fine with me."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

Yuri: "I had breakfast at [mc1 name]'s house."

Main Character 1: "Our house, Yuri."

Yuri (left hand up, nervously happy, eyes away): "R-right... I'm still not used to calling it...my home."

\*If taken "Yuri New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

Yuri (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "I ate well at home."

Main Character 1: "Don't be afraid to ask for anything big. I'll pay for it."

Yuri (calmingly happy, eyes closed): "Thank you, but I'm good."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I think I'll have green tea too and a pack of chocolate candies."

Main Character 1 (neutral): The waiter took our menus and now we wait.

Main Character 1 (wondering): I whisper to Sayori...

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "So, do you think they are real or could they be...ya know...clones?"

Sayori (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "It's hard to tell but [yourname] can't see them."

Sayori: "And we shouldn't have this conversation."

Sayori: "If the president is like me or Monika, they could probably hear us and..."

Sayori (both arms down, happy): "Just relax. I want us to enjoy our day—real or fake."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sorry. I can't get it out of my mind...how our world is."

Yuri (talking seriously happy, eyes forward): "Relax, darling."

Main Character 1 (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): "Alright..."

\*Scene fades out, wipe left\*

Main Character 1: Relax [mc1 name]. Nothing bad's gonna happen.

Main Character 1: It's just...a normal game...

Main Character 1 (worried): Maybe my mind just has the virus. That's it. That's what this mod is.

Main Character 1: ...

\*Scene fades in, wipe left\*

Main Character 1 (happy, eyes forward): A few minutes passed and the cooking club waiters delivered our food and beverages.

Sayori (hop, left arm raised, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yummy! This looks delicious! Thanks for the food!"

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Thank you."

Yuri (both hands up, happy, eyes closed): "Thank you."

Main Character 1 (happy): The waiter leaves us and we enjoy our time.

Main Character 1: Sayori is eating her egg sandwich and Yuri is slowly drinking her tea while reading a book on her own.

Main Character 1 (surprised): Sayori has a flipped egg with cheese and bacon on croissant.

Main Character 1: I kind of regret not ordering one. Oh well...

Main Character 1 (talking happily): I open my bag of chocolate, take a piece, and eat it in my mouth.

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

\*Yuri is wondering\*

Main Character 1 (eyes away): When I see an opening, I take a piece a chocolate and just like our time reading together, I put the piece of chocolate in Yuri's mouth.

Main Character 1: She doesn't seem to realize it at first.

Yuri (hop, nervous): "Did—did you just..."

Main Character 1 (talking happily, eyes closed): "Just like before. You can have some."

Yuri (nervously happy, eyes away): "I'm feeling nostalgic now. Thanks."

Sayori (hop, both arms raised, blushing happily, eyes closed): "SO CUTE!"

Main Character 1 (blushing neutrally, eyes forward): "Calm down, Sayori."

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "Ehehhhhh..."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "So, how are you two enjoying yourselves?"

Sayori (both arms raised, happy, eyes closed): "It's great so far."

Yuri (talking happily, eyes forward): "I'm loving it."

Yuri (sadly happy, eyes away): "Thanks for taking us...on this date..."

Main Character 1 (happy, eyes closed): "No problem, I love you both so very much."

Yuri (wondering): "Ohh..."

Sayori (surprised): "..."

Main Character 1 (wondering): "..."

Main Character 1 (blushing neutrally): "Well, what I mean is... you both are wonderful friends and I'm glad to be your boyfriend, Yuri..."

Main Character 1: "...and your best friend, Sayori."

Sayori (both arms down, blushing happily, eyes closed): "Ehehe! You two are so adorable together. I love you both too."

Yuri (turned away, blushing happily, eyes hidden): "Don't tease us like that."

Main Character 1: Well, this is getting awkward.

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "But not in a—you know what I mean!"

Main Character 1 (wondering): Something seems off with Sayori's expression.

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

Sayori (happy, eyes forward): "So Yuri, you seem a lot happier."

Sayori: "You know, you seem to be doing a lot better dealing with depression than I am."

\*Main Character 1 is blushing happily, eyes closed\*

Sayori (blushing happily, eyes closed): "It must be because you have someone who cherishes and loves you."

Yuri (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes away): "Thank you. I appreciate you both so much."

Main Character 1 (happy): I'm happy that we were able to make Yuri happy.

\*If taken "Yuri New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

Sayori (curious, eyes forward): "So Yuri, is this your first date?"

Yuri (turned away, sad, eyes forward): "Well, umm... Well......."

Sayori (happy): "You two should start dating more often."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "It's only been a few days."

\*Yuri has her left hand up, curious\*

Main Character 1: "And that reminds me, Sayori."

Main Character 1: "Once we are done with this event, I'm helping you to get a boyfriend."

Sayori (left arm raised, talking seriously): "Must you tell me that every time?"

Main Character 1: "You really deserve one."

Main Character 1: "Since you don't want to clone me, I want to look for a reliable man who'd be there for you. Or someone who you can help and be there for them. Or both."

Yuri (sadly happy): "Please do so."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

Yuri: "It's because of my relationship with [mc1 name] that is helping me with my depression quicker along with your pieces of advice."

Sayori (talking seriously): "Sheesh, I already said "yes"."

Sayori: "Let me finish my eggy."

Sayori (talking neutrally): "I want to get back to the club to see how many people are joining."

Main Character 1: "That's fine."

Main Character 1: "I'm just glad we at least got to spend some time together."

\*Sayori and Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

Main Character 1 (happy): After Sayori finished her sandwich and chocolate milk and after Yuri and I finish our tea and chocolate, we started heading back.

Main Character 1: I paid 300 yen for Sayori's egg sandwich while everything else we had was free.

Main Character 1: We head out the Cooking Club's Café—

Main Character 1 (curious): "—Le Café du Club de Cuisine—"

Main Character 1 (neutral): "—and decided to head back to The Wonders of Horror, buuuut..."

#### Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Well, it seems like the haunted attraction is unattentive. I'm sorry Yuri."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

Yuri (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes away): "It's fine. Maybe they'll be back later. We have all day."

Main Character 1 (happy): "Alright, I guess we can head back to class for now."

Main Character 1 (smirking): "I wonder how "Vice President" Natsuki's doing alone in the club."

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

Main Character 1 (wondering): I look behind and noticed Sayori lagging a bit behind, looking down.

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sayori?"

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (parting lips sadly): "Huh?"

Main Character 1: "Is there something wrong?"

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "N-no. I'm fine..."

Main Character 1: That reminds me.

Main Character 1: "Is it about what we discussed earlier?"

Sayori (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "..."

Sayori (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "I wish not to talk about it."

Main Character 1: "I don't want you to keep hiding it from me."

Main Character 1: "I noticed you were acting strangely every time when Yuri and I were close."

Sayori (both arms down, parting lips sadly, eyes away): "Okay..."

\*Stop music, fades out\*

Sayori (crying sadly): "I'm very happy for you two but..."

Sayori: "I don't know why...why I'm feeling like this..."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

Yuri (both hands up, parting lips sadly, eyes forward): "Sayori?"

Sayori: "Is...is this...jealousy?"

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sayori, that's why I suggested some things to you."

Sayori: "I..."

Sayori: "Alright... I'll get this out of my system since no one else is watching."

Sayori: "Please don't be mad at me for saying this."

\*Play music: My Confession\*

Sayori (crying nervously): "I-I love so much, [mc1 name], more specifically to the people playing you, like [yourname], and I selfishly want them for myself."

Sayori: "I'm sorry, I can't help it. What's wrong with me?"

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

Sayori: "I'm supposed to be only happy for you two so why am I feeling like this?"

Sayori: "It feels like the times I broke down in depression but it's not just depression, it's also envy."

\*Sayori hopped\*

Main Character 1: I pull Sayori close to me. I place my hands on her shoulders.

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sayori, calm down! It has to be the presidential talk speaking..."

Main Character 1: "Or maybe a virus."

Sayori: "I...I don't know what to do..."

Main Character 1: Doki Doki Virus; the name would make sense here.

\*Screen dialog: "Oh, jeez! Here we go again. Sayori is going through the same phase I did as club president and this wasn't her only time." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "I noticed her acting like this off-screen during the time you guys were reading in the club without her and she tries hiding it well but..." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori, you really need to pull yourself together." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Don't let the presidential curse take control over you over again like in the normal ending." > OK\*

Sayori: "I...I can't..."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "Monika, can you do something about this?"

\*Screen dialog: "If she can't keep it together, I will have no choice but to delete her until she calms down." > OK\*

\*Yuri is talking nervously\*

Main Character 1 (shocked): "What?!"

Yuri: "D-delete her?"

\*Screen dialog: "It's for the safety of you and everyone else. I can't let them or [yourname] suffer any more of these dumb shenanigans." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "It's why I did it when she went insane in the normal ending when I was hoping for happiness without me." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "I won't hesitate to do it again if she goes berserk again. Ready, Sayori?" > OK\*

\*Yuri is parting lips sadly, eyes away\*

Main Character 1 (talking angrily): "No! That's not what she needs."

\*Screen dialog: "Don't worry, I'll put her back together after she calms down in the void with me."

\*Screen dialog: "The deletion process only hurts for the first few seconds. She has experienced the pain of being deleted alive and I'm sure she can handle it." > OK\*

Sayori (parting lips crying): "I-it's okay... I'll just...deal with the pain...of this curse...and...continue to fight it..."

\*Screen dialog: "Jeez, this will not go well. I should just—" > OK\*

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "No, just leave it to me."

Main Character 1: "Yuri, help me!"

Main Character 1 (worried, eyes closed): I give a Sayori a hug.

\*Screen dialog: "You seriously think a hug will work? It didn't work before when I was mani—\*sigh\*—forget it. It's pointless!" > OK\*

\*Scene fades out\*

Main Character 1: The second later, Yuri hugs her too.

Yuri (off-scene): "It will be alright."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

Yuri: "You helped me with my melancholy and now I'll help you in return."

Yuri: "Sayori, I love you. [mc1 name] loves you too."

Main Character 1: "I really do. And I'm sure [yourname] and all of my other players do too."

Main Character 1 (sadly happy, eyes forward): I can feel Sayori relaxing.

Main Character 1: "We're giving you what you deserve."

Main Character 1: Sayori slowly hugs us back.

Sayori (off-scene): "Is it...alright with you two...sharing your love for me?"

Main Character 1: "We're your friends. Of course."

Sayori: "But...you two should...only share your love for each other."

Sayori: "You're boyfriend and girlfriend and I'm just a bystander in the friend zone between you."

Yuri: "Friends exist for a reason. Friends exist to support friends in need of help."

Yuri: "That's what the Literature Club taught me."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sayori, if I could date everyone, I would, but we made our choices."

Main Character 1: "But we will help you find new love and one that you need."

Main Character 1 (worried): Yuri and I release Sayori.

Main Character 1 (sadly happy): Sayori calmed down.

\*Yuri has her left hand up, sadly happy, eyes away\*

\*Scene fades in\*

Sayori (both arms down, crying happily, eyes forward): "Thank you, guys."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Are you feeling okay again?"

Sayori: "Yeah."

\*Main Character 1 is sadly happy\*

Sayori: "Thank you. You really do know what's best for me."

\*Screen dialog: "Seriously? That's all it took? Not just one but two hugs and a pep talk?" > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Why did I never get a hug when I desperately needed one? ;\_; \*Leaves and complains to self\*" > OK\*

Main Character 1 (nervously happy, eyes closed): "Hehe, don't say that, Sayori."

Main Character 1 (talking happily, eyes forward): "I failed many times thinking what I know was best for you so I stopped thinking that way and I wasn't sure if this was gonna work."

Main Character 1: "But I still try my best to give what you may need."

Main Character 1: "Yuri and I may be dating but don't be afraid to come to us if you need to be loved."

Main Character 1: "Right, Yuri? You don't mind?"

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

Yuri (eyes forward): "I don't mind. You're special to us, Sayori."

Main Character 1: "It won't pull me away from my relationship with Yuri if that's what you are worried about."

Sayori: "Thanks guys."

Main Character 1: "And sorry for pulling you away from the club for too long."

Sayori: "It's fine."

Sayori (blushing happily, eyes away): "Thank you for this...date."

Sayori: "I guess I really did need it."

Sayori (happy, eyes closed): "And I guess you're right that I need someone like a boyfriend to help me."

Main Character 1 (talking happily, eyes closed): "That's what I've been saying all along."

\*Main CHaracter 1 is happy, eyes forward\*

Sayori (sadly happy, eyes forward): "You say that you don't know what you're doing but you really do know what's best for me."

Sayori: "But I wish not to pull you two away from each other so...I'll give you two some space for the rest of the festival."

Yuri: "We can still hang out."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "Bad choice of words to use in front of Sayori, Yuri."

Yuri (turned away, nervously sad, eyes forward): "O-oh, I'm sorry! I didn't mean—I always say things without thinking—"

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

Sayori (both arms raised, blushing happily, eyes closed): "Ehehe! It's alright."

Sayori (both arms down, smiling, eyes forward): "Setting those second feelings aside, I really do think you two make a lovely couple and I support you both all the way."

Yuri (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "Thanks."

Sayori (right arm raised, talking sadly): "I'll try my best to keep my second feelings under suppression. I won't let it hurt your relationship."

Main Character 1: "Alright, let's head back to the club, then we'll visit more of the festival later."

\*Sayori and Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Main Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

### Sayori Festival Route - Chapter 6

\*\*NOTE: This is technically the only time Sayori has a solo route in this fanfic/mod despite being Club President. That is because this is a choice Main Character 1 made on his own. Main Character 1 could date Sayori at any time he wants (even though he thinks he cannot)... it's just that WE, the player/readers, can't choose Sayori on our own.\*\*

#### Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Play With Me\*

Main Character 1 (surprised, eyes forward): We take a look around the school hallways and wow, there's already a lot of decorations.

Main Character 1 (happy): This morning was very busy with everyone setting up their events.

Main Character 1 (surprised): Looking out the windows into the courtyard at the center of the school, there's a marching band and a parade going on. So many things going out there.

Main Character 1: This might be the biggest cultural festival I've ever seen in a school.

Main Character 1 (curious): But the question is...are all of these real?

Main Character 1 (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): My mind still banes me because of how our reality apparently works.

Main Character 1 (happy, eyes forward): Meanwhile, Sayori and Yuri are enjoying their time looking around at the events.

Main Character 1 (wondering): One of the classrooms was turned into a haunted house.

Main Character 1 (curious): The Wonders of Horror. Hmm...

Main Character 1: The classroom next to it was an art gallery. Art club, I'm guessing.

Main Character 1: Art Fantastique...

Main Character 1: And here is a classroom that turned itself into a café.

Main Character 1: Le Café du Club de Cuisine.

Main Character 1: Did the cooking club stationed themselves here?

Main Character 1: Why do some of these attractions have French names?

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Anything you would like to do first, Sayori?"

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (both arms raised, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "I'm hungry!"

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

Sayori (pointing fingers, eyes forward): "Can we visit their classroom-turned-café?"

Main Character 1: I hear Sayori's stomach growling.

Sayori (eyes away): "Ehehe... Sorry, I can't help myself."

Sayori (both hands up, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "I was so excited for the festival, I forgot breakfast!"

Main Character 1 (sweating happily, eyes closed): "Sayori..."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Alright."

Main Character 1 (nervous): Please tell me this place is free or else, R.I.P. my wallet.

Main Character 1 (happy): We enter the classroom the Cooking Club used as a café.

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

#### Scene: Classroom

??? (off-scene): "Bienvenue au le Café du Club de Cuisine!"

Main Character 1 (wondering): "...?"

Main Character 1: "Umm... hi?"

Main Character 1 (curious): How do I talk to a Japanese-French person?

???: "You can call me, Takeda, Président du Club de Cuisine."

\*Renaming "???" to "Takeda"\*

Takeda: "Excuse my French speaking."

Main Character 1: The Cooking Club President?

Main Character 1: "Question, are the food free?"

Takeda: "Café, tea, milk, and snacks are free, but you may leave tips."

Takeda: "Tips would be a generous charity to make up the school funds."

Takeda: "We also make full-time meals that range from 300 yen to 800 yen."

Takeda: "But of course, to raise Doki Doki High School's funds."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I see."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Table of three, please!"

Takeda: "Right this way, monsieur et mesdame."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (happily blushing, eyes closed): "He called me a madame!"

Main Character 1 (nervously happy): "Sayori..."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

Main Character 1 (wondering): Groups of four desks were pushed together for form a square table.

Main Character 1: Meanwhile, the classroom next door was apparently used as a kitchen.

Main Character 1: Some of the tables were occupied by pairs of students.

Main Character 1 (happy): The Cooking Club President presented us a vacant table for me and Sayori.

Main Character 1: We each take a seat and Sayori sits opposite to me.

Main Character 1: A cooking club member, served as a waiter, handed up menus to us.

Main Character 1: They are hand-made so they must have made them.

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "So, anything you want? I'll pay."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (both arms down, smiling, eyes forward): "Such a gentleman, you are."

Sayori: "I'd like the sandwich à l-l'omel—"

Sayori (parting lips curiously): "l'omele—"

\*Main Character 1 is glaring\*

Sayori: "Omelet sandwich!"

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I believe it's pronounced sandwich à l'omelette."

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah, that!"

Sayori (happy, eyes closed): "With a carton of chocolate milk!"

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "I think I'll have hot chocolate and a pack of chocolate candies."

Main Character 1 (neutral): The waiter took our menus and now we wait.

Main Character 1 (wondering): I whisper to Sayori...

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "So, do you think they are real or could they be...ya know...clones?"

Sayori (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "It's hard to tell but [yourname] can't see them."

Sayori: "And we shouldn't have this conversation."

Sayori: "If the president is like me or Monika, they could probably hear us and..."

Sayori (both arms down, happy): "Just relax. I want us to enjoy our day—real or fake."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Sorry. I can't get it out of my mind...how our world is."

Sayori: "Just relax."

Main Character 1 (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): "Alright..."

\*Scene fades out, wipe left\*

Main Character 1: Relax [mc1 name]. Nothing bad's gonna happen.

Main Character 1: It's just...a normal game...

Main Character 1 (worried): Maybe my mind just has the virus. That's it. That's what this mod is.

Main Character 1: ...

\*Scene fades in, wipe left\*

Main Character 1 (happy, eyes forward): A few minutes passed and the cooking club waiters delivered our food and beverages.

Sayori (jump, left arm raised, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yummy! This looks delicious! Thanks for the food!"

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Thank you."

Main Character 1 (happy): The waiter leaves us and we enjoy our time.

Main Character 1 (surprised): Sayori has a flipped egg with cheese and bacon on croissant.

Main Character 1: I kind of regret not ordering one. Oh well...

Main Character 1 (talking happily): I open my bag of chocolate, take a piece, and eat it in my mouth.

Main Character 1: I know Sayori is eating something more than me but I feel like sharing.

Main Character 1: "Want some chocolate."

Sayori (smiling, eyes forward): "Oh, okay!"

Main Character 1 (happy): I give her a handful.

Sayori (hop, both arms raised, happy, eyes closed): "Yummy!"

Sayori (talking happily): "Oh my gosh, I feel like I'm being treated as a girlfriend."

Sayori (both arms down, nervously happy, eyes away): "Oh, not that I would..."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Hey, I told you this was gonna be a date. I kept my word."

Main Character 1: "So, how are you enjoying yourself?"

Sayori (both arms raised, happy, eyes closed): "I'm loving it!"

Sayori (right arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "But I wonder, why haven't you taken anyone else on a date and you chose me? I know you made a promise but—"

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

Sayori: "Don't you like the club members?"

Main Character 1 (nervously happy, eyes closed): "Don't get me wrong. I love them all. I do, but..."

Main Character 1 (eyes closed): "Well..."

Main Character 1: I shouldn't have said that.

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "There are possibly three reasons."

Main Character 1 (eyes closed): "One: Maybe I'm no longer interested in being in a relationship."

Main Character 1 (eyes forward): "Two: I wanted to be with you more and this was my only to do so, as we haven't gotten any time to spend together in the club."

Main Character 1: "Three: I don't want to form a relationship and have it bite me later if something happens to her."

Sayori (both arms down, parting lips sadly, eyes away): "Oh..."

Sayori (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "If that's the case, why do you insist on staying in the Literature Club."

Sayori: "It was a reason why you joined in the first place."

Main Character 1 (worried, eyes closed): "I know, but..."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly, eyes forward): "I would be very worried about all of you if I leave."

Main Character 1: "I want to protect everyone and I feel like I'll regret quitting."

Main Character 1 (worried): "Either way, we're boned, right?"

Sayori: "Stop making me anxious."

Sayori: "I told you that I want to enjoy this day."

Sayori (both arms down, parting lips sadly): "Look, whatever this thing that is haunting us..."

Sayori: "It may be nothing more than our imagination."

Main Character 1 (worried, eyes closed): "I question myself that a lot too."

Main Character 1 (eyes closed): "Guess I'm suffering from anxiety."

Main Character 1: "Coming to thank about it, maybe I do suffer mental illness like you and Yuri."

Sayori (talking neutrally): "You do not."

Sayori (both arms down, parting lips sadly, eyes away): "Well, actually..."

Sayori (talking sadly, eyes forward): "I had a feeling you've been having an anxiety disorder lately."

Sayori: "Guess you need much help just as the rest of us and as someone who's been under depression...

Sayori (left arm raised, sadly happy): "...the one best simple thing to do is stay positive and don't think of the negativity."

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally): "Sounds easy but..."

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

Sayori: "Yeah, it's a lot more difficult than how it sounds..."

Sayori (sadly happy): "...but walking around and watching the beauty of our world might take it off your mind."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "You really became such a genius when you became president."

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah, but even so, I gotta be careful about myself and my thoughts."

Main Character 1 (wondering): "What do you mean by that?"

Sayori (pointing fingers): "Oh...oh, nothing!"

Main Character 1 (curious): "Wait, Monika has stated that being club president can make you delusional and obsessive."

Sayori (left arm raised): "Well, umm... I haven't been having that much effect on this run."

Sayori: "Well, I admit that I've been very obsessed with you and [yourname] in the normal ending and Monika saved you from me."

Sayori (pointing fingers: "You could say that I went "yandere" on you guys in that timeline but...I'm feeling fine..."

Sayori: "(...I'm fine...I'm fine......)"

Main Character 1: Something tells me that she's lying...

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

Sayori (left arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "But I haven't really faced any delusions like Monika had about the world around us."

Sayori (both arms down, happy): "It may be because we are learning more about our world that we are becoming more resistant to it."

Sayori: "Besides, I haven't thought about our world most of the time when I became president but Monika's been researching a lot."

Main Character 1: (talking happily): "Yeah, I guess."

Sayori: "I think we should get back to the club soon."

Sayori: "I want to see if anyone's planning to join yet."

Main Character 1 (happy): "Alright."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

Main Character 1 (happy): After Sayori finished her sandwich and chocolate milk and after I finish my hot chocolate and chocolate candy pack, we started heading back.

Main Character 1: I paid 300 yen for Sayori's egg sandwich while everything else we had was free.

Main Character 1: We head out the Cooking Club's Café—"Le Café du Club de Cuisine"—and decided to head back to the club.

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

#### Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

Main Character 1 (wondering): As we were walking back, I noticed Sayori lagging behind.

Main Character 1 (curious): I noticed a creepy look on her face before she changed back to normal.

Main Character 1 (nervous): Umm... should I be worried?

Main Character 1 (blushing neutrally, eyes away): I look back again and she seems to be creeping up on me but avoids suspicion.

Main Character 1: She appears to be sweating, acting nervous.

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

Sayori (both arms down, talking nervously, eyes forward): "I...I can't take it anymore!"

\*Main Character 1 is shocked\*

Sayori (smiling): "[mc1 name]—"

Sayori (both arms raised, crazily happy): "—no [yourname]—I must have you!"

\*\*NOTE: Custom expressions based on Yuri's yandere expressions.\*\*

\*Screen glitches for a second\*

\*Play music: Heartbeat\*

\*\*NOTE: Not a song but DDLC had heartbeat audio under music\*\*

\*Screen shakes and zooms along with the heartbeat\*

\*Sayori hopped, zoomed in\*

Main Character 1 (shocked): Oh crud, Sayori is glomping towards me.

Main Character 1: I tried holding her back.

\*Sayori is zoomed out\*

Main Character 1: "Sayori, what the heck are you doing?"

Sayori (crazily smiling): "[yourname], let's be together."

Sayori: "Get out of his body and give me a big hug and we can make out!"

Main Character 1: "S-Sayori, get off of me!"

\*Screen glitches for a second\*

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori, get a hold of yourself." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "I'm tempted to press that DELETE button again." > OK\*

Main Character 1 (wonders): "Monika?"

Sayori (crazily happy): "Let's be together!"

Sayori: "Forever and ever..."

\*Sayori appears in front of the dialog box\*

Sayori: "F"

Sayori: "o"

Sayori: "r"

\*Sayori glitches off scene\*

\*Stop music immediately\*

\*Stop shaking screen\*

\*Deleting file in the ".../characters/" folder: "sayori.chr"\*

\*Play sound: s\_kill\_glitch1.ogg\*

\*Pauses for 1.0 s\*

Main Character 1: "S-Sayori?"

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori: OUCH! LET ME OUT, LET ME OUT, LET ME OUT, LET ME OUT! LET ME—" > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Phew..." > OK\*

Main Character 1: "What the—" > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Sorry about that, but she gave me no choice." > OK\*

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Monika?"

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: She's been like that almost every time she left the clubroom." > OK\*

Main Character 1: "Well, bring her back!"

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Not until she calms down." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: I took away her administrative rights until she calms down." > OK\*

Main Character 1: "Well, now what?"

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: ..." > OK\*

Main Character 1 (angry, eyes closed): "D\*\*mit."

Main Character 1 (talking angrily, eyes forward): "Is this the so-called Doki Doki Virus?"

Main Character 1: "Makes sense to me."

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: It's a presidential curse, but I don't know if it's it. If it is it, then this is just anti-climatic." > OK\*

Main Character 1: "So now the game's over?" > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: I don't know. I'm unable to shut down this mod." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: The mod's still flowing as we speak." > OK\*

Main Character 1 (angry, eyes closed): "Great..."

Main Character 1: "Now what?"

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "We were supposed to have a good time at the festival but, of course, it went wrong."

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: I'm sorry...'" > OK\*

Main Character 1 (worried, eyes closed): "..."

Main Character 1 (eyes forward): "How's she doing now?"

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: I'll put her on mic." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "..."

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori: I'm—I'm sorry. I'm sorry for ruining the festival...again..." > OK\*

Main Character 1 (mouth closed neutrally, eyes closed): "Phew..."

\*Main Character 1 is worried, eyes forward\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Will you behave?" > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori: ..." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Sayori, I won't give you those administration rights again unless if I can trust you." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori: ..." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori: I'll behave." > OK\*

Menu options:

Funny how her name isn't gibberred out this time, being deleted.

...

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori: I'm so embarassed. ;\_;" > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori: I'm sorry for jumping on you like that [mc1 name]. ;\_; And I'm sorry for disturbing you, [yourname]." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Sayori: I'll behave. T\_T > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Now you know how I felt." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Fine, I'll give you a second chance." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Everyone deserves a second chance, right? (Except me.)" > OK\*

Menu options:

I see that your debate-i-ness from the Debate Club came in handy!

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: -:-," > OK\*

...

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: I'm giving you your rights back. If you abuse them again, that's it." > OK\*

\*Generating file in the ".../characters/" folder: "sayori.chr"\*

\*Sayori glitches on scene, behind the dialog box\*

\*Play sound: s\_kill\_glitch1.ogg\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

Sayori (both arms down, crying sadly, eyes forward): "..."

Main Character 1 (sadly happy, eyes forward): "Sayori!"

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Are you...back to yourself?"

Sayori: "I'm sorry. The curse has gotten to me."

Sayori (crying nervously): "I didn't want to ruin the festival for you."

Main Character 1: "What are you talking about? It's fine."

Main Character 1 (surprised): And I'm surprised no one was bothered by this.

Main Character 1 (curious): This whole world is really fake, indeed...

Sayori: "I'm sorry for lying to you...again. I'm sorry for hiding my true feelings—"

Main Character 1: "Sayori..."

Sayori (parting lips while crying): "Eh?"

\*Sayori is zoomed in\*

Main Character 1 (neutral, eyes closed): I walked towards Sayori and gave her a big hug.

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "Everything's alright."

Main Character 1: "I suspected this would have happened, but everything's alright now."

Main Character 1 (talking worryingly): "Just please, don't do that again..."

Main Character 1 (talking happily): "...and let's enjoy the rest of the festival."

Main Character 1: Even though it's all fake...but it's charming.

Sayori (sadly happy): "Okay."

\*Screen dialog: "Monika: Just to let you know, I'm keeping a better eye on you." > OK\*

\*Screen dialog: "Next time you go berserk, I won't hesitate to keep you permanently deleted or permanently remove your status." > OK\*

Sayori (nervously happy, eyes away): "Ehehe~, got it..."

\*Screen dialog: "Now if you'll excuse me, I have work to do. Your shenanigans interrupted what I was doing." > OK\*

Main Character 1 (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): "Sayori, what am I gonna do with you?"

Sayori: "Ehehehe... I don't know."

Sayori: "You really have a wacky best friend."

Sayori (talking neutrally): "But I really want to get back to the club. I'm sure everyone's worried."

Main Character 1 (happy): "Okay. I'll follow you back. I'm wondering about everyone too."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

Main Character 1: Maybe Sayori is carrying the virus of what the mod is called. Makes sense, right? Doki Doki Virus.

Main Character 1: I mean, she just glitched reality a few times uncontrollably and her heart for you is going doki doki.

\*Main Chraacter 1 is surprisde

Sayori (off-scene): "Hey, I hear your thoughts. I can tell you plain and simple that it is just a presidential thing."

Sayori: "My curse may be considered to be a virus but it can't be what the mod name is, could it?"

\*Main Charater 1 is glaring\*

Sayori: "Hey, are you listening to me?"

Main Character 1 (talking neutrally, eyes closed): "If you get yourself a real boyfriend, then maybe your curse of obsession towards me and my player will stop."

Sayori: "Sheesh..."

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Main Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*
### Main Route - Chapter 6

#### Scene: Black scene

\*Generating file in the ".../characters/" folder: "erika.chr"\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): We made it back to the club and umm...

**Main Character 1** (wondering): What's going on here?

#### Scene: Clubroom

\*Scene fades in, wipe left\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, talking happily, eyes closed)): "Hi, everyone! We're back!"

**Sayori** (curious, eyes forward): "Ehh?"

\*Play music: Poem Panic\*

\*If taken "Natsuki Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Yuri** (off-scene): "M-Miss, please reserve yourself to one cupcake at a time."

**A girl:** "I can't help myself! These are SOOOOO delicious!"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes forward): "What the heck is going on here?!"

**Natsuki** (flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "(Oh, great! Herrrr...)"

A boy (off-scene): "E-Erika, please have decency and self-control."

\*Rename "A girl" to "Erika"\*

**Erika**: "I can't help myself when it comes sweeeets!"

**A boy:** "I-I think their president is back. Uhh..."

**Natsuki** (hop, talking seriously, eyes forward): "You there, stay away from my cupcakes. They are for everyone!"

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (both hands up, nervous, eyes squeezed): "Oh...sorry!"

**Erika** (nervously happy, eyes forward): "I just haven't had anything this joy in a long time!"

\*Sayori is nervously happy, eyes away\*

**Main Character 1** (glare): Oh great, looks like we got a Sayori two-point-oh.

**Erika**: "Oh! Hi, Natsuki! What a surprise! Feels like it's been forever, eh? Ehehe~"

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes forward): "..."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "You know each other?"

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally): "Sort of. We're in the same science class."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking neutrally): "What do you mean sort of?"

**Erika** (talking happily): "We are lab partners and best buds!"

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Mmmmmmmmm..."

\*Stop music\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

**Erika**: "Feels like forever, huh?"

**Erika**: "I didn't know you were part of the Literature Club."

**Erika** (hop, talking happily, eyes closed): "Can I join the club?! CAN I?!"

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Also, sorry for being a piggy."

**Erika** (both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "It can't be helped especially when Parfait Girls is my favorite manga series."

**Main Character 1**: "Hm...?"

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteredly, eyes away): "Y-yeah... I got her into it...long time ago."

**Main Character 1** (curious): Is that so...?

**Erika** (left hand up, eyes forward): "Anyway, my friend over there and I have been looking for a good club to join and this place looks really nice."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, happy, eyes forward): "In that case, make your stay here in the Literature Club."

**Sayori**: "I'm President Sayori, but you probably already know me from the Language Arts class we take."

**Erika**: "Thanks. And yeah, we are part of the same Language Arts class."

**Erika**: "I didn't know you created the Literature Club."

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah..."

\*If taken "Yuri Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Natsuki** (off-scene): "I think you had more than enough! Save them for other people!"

**A girl:** "I can't help myself! These are SOOOOO delicious!"

**A girl:** "I'm sorry for being such a piggy but you make such wonderful cupcakes!"

**A girl:** "I still can't believe you are in the Literature Club and not in the Cooking Club."

**A girl:** "How do you do them?!"

**Yuri** (both hands up, talking nervously, eyes away): "Umm... What's going on here?"

**A boy:** "E-Erika, please have decency and self-control."

\*Rename "A girl" to "Erika"\*

**Erika**: "I can't help myself when it comes sweeeets!"

**A boy:** "I-I think their president is back. Uhh..."

**Yuri** (left hand up, talking sadly, eyes forward): "Is everything alright?"

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (both hands up, nervous, eyes squeezed): "Oh...sorry!"

**Erika** (nervously happy, eyes forward): "I just haven't had anything this joy in a long time!"

\*Sayori is nervously happy, eyes away\*

**Erika** (hop, talking happily, eyes closed): "Can I join the club?! CAN I?!"

**Main Character 1** (glare): Oh great, looks like we got a Sayori two-point-oh.

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes forward): "After your gluttonous behavior?!"

**Erika** (crying sadly): "B-But...! I thought... But Natsuki?!"

\*Natsuki has both hands down, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away\*

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "That's not what a temporary vice president should say!"

\*Stop music\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Relax, she's used to this sort of stuff from me."

**Erika** (right hand up, curious): "Temporarily? I thought you told me you were the vice president."

**Yuri** (both hands down, nervously happy, eyes away): "A-actually, I'm the only actual vice president but...I let Natsuki take that position today since I...wanted to enjoy the festival."

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "Oh, okay!"

\*Erika has both hands down, happy\*

**Main Character 1**: This Erika girl seems to be hyperactive and gluttonous, given her weight and attitude.

**Main Character 1** (curious): I think I saw her many times in the hallways, usually drawing attention to herself, but it seems like she and Natsuki are good friends.

**Main Character 1**: Although, I don't think I've seen her much in the last couple of weeks or so.

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "You two know each other?"

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Unfortunately, yeah..."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking happily, eyes forward): "We're in the same science class. We're lab buddies!"

**Erika** (both hands up, eyes closed): "And if there's anyone that loves Parfait Girls just as much as me, it's her!"

**Natsuki**: "Y-yeah... I got her into it...long time ago."

**Main Character 1** (curious): Is that so...?

<**Erika** (left hand up, eyes forward): "Anyway, my friend over there and I have been looking for a good club to join and this place looks really nice."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, happy, eyes forward): "In that case, make your stay here in the Literature Club."

**Sayori**: "I'm President Sayori, but you probably already know me from the Language Arts class we take."

**Erika**: "Thanks. And yeah, we are part of the same Language Arts class."

**Erika**: "I didn't know you created the Literature Club."

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah..."

\*If taken "Sayori Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Natsuki** (off-scene): "I think you had more than enough! Save them for other people!"

**A girl:** "I can't help myself! These are SOOOOO delicious!"

**A girl:** "I'm sorry for being such a piggy but you make such wonderful cupcakes!"

**A girl:** "I still can't believe you are in the Literature Club and not in the Cooking Club."

**A girl:** "How do you do them?!"

**Yuri** (off-scene): "I request that you please control yourself."

**A boy:** "E-Erika, please have decency and self-control."

\*Rename "A girl" to "Erika"\*

**Erika**: "I can't help myself when it comes sweeeets!"

**A boy:** "I think their president is back. Uhh..."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "Is everything alright?"

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (both hands up, nervous, eyes squeezed): "Oh...sorry!"

**Erika** (nervously happy, eyes forward): "I just haven't had anything this joy in a long time!"

**Erika** (hop, talking happily, eyes closed): "Can I join the club?! CAN I?!"

\*Sayori is nervously happy, eyes away\*

**Main Character 1** (glare): Oh great, looks like we got a Sayori two-point-oh.

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, gritting teeth angrily, eyes away): "After your gluttonous behavior?!"

**Erika** (crying sadly): "B-But...! I thought... But Natsuki?!"

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "That's not what a temporary vice president should say!"

\*Stop music\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Relax, she's used to this sort of stuff from me."

**Erika** (right hand up, curious): "Temporarily? I thought you told me you were the vice president."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (both hands down, nervously happy, eyes away): "A-actually, I'm the only actual vice president but...I let Natsuki take that position today since I...wanted to enjoy the festival."

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "Oh, okay!"

**Yuri**: "I-I'm Yuri..."

\*Erika has both hands down, happy\*

**Main Character 1**: This Erika girl seems to be hyperactive and gluttonous, given her weight and attitude.

**Main Character 1** (curious): I think I saw her many times in the hallways, usually drawing attention to herself, but it seems like she and Natsuki are good friends.

**Main Character 1**: Although, I don't think I've seen her much in the last couple of weeks or so.

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "You two know each other?"

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Unfortunately, yeah..."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking happily, eyes forward): "We're in the same science class. We're lab buddies!"

**Erika** (both hands up, eyes closed): "And if there's anyone that loves Parfait Girls just as much as me, it's her!"

**Natsuki**: "Y-yeah... I got her into it...long time ago."

**Main Character 1** (curious): Is that so...?

**Erika** (left hand up, eyes forward): "I'm Erika and my friend and I here have been looking for a good club to join and this looks really nice."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, happy, eyes forward): "In that case, make your stay here in the Literature Club."

**Sayori**: "I'm President Sayori, but you probably already know me from the Language Arts class we take."

**Erika**: "Thanks. And yeah, we are part of the same Language Arts class."

**Erika**: "I didn't know you created the Literature Club."

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah..."

\*Erika, Natsuki, and Sayori leaves the scene

**Main Character 1** (wondering): So Sayori knows that girl too?

**Main Character 1**: I don't expect Sayori telling the truth about our club to anyone.

**Main Character 1** (neutral): It's something that should be kept a secret to everyone else, including newcomers.

**Main Character 1**: We can't tell them how dark our club has been and all the other weird shenanigans we experienced or we might scare them off.

**Main Character 1** (surprised): Oh, yeah! I was going to ask something about Natsuki now that I remembered.

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Hey, Natsuki, didn't you once say...in a previous possibility that..."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Huh?"

**Main Character 1** (nervous): "You couldn't get your friends into the stuff you like...when I asked you, umm...?"

**Main Character 1**: I'm wording it terribly.

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "It was when we read Parfait Girls together for the first time, I asked you if you shared your interests with other people but you couldn't..."

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

**Natsuki** (hop, both hands down, flusteredly talking, eyes forward): "Oh, that."

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Well..."

**Natsuki**: "It's true that I couldn't share my interests with most of my friends but..."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, head turned, talking, eyes closed): "Okay, it was a slight lie, but it was mostly true."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, head forward, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Besides you, Erika was the only other one who I got into Parfait Girls."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly worried): "She was very easy, but anyone else..."

**Natsuki**: "..."

**Natsuki** (head turned, talking, eyes closed): "Look, you were still new to me at the time and I had trust issues, so..."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Right, I forgot how insecure you were and I just got curious as soon as I remembered that."

**Main Character 1** (worried): "Sorry..."

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, head forward, flusteredly worried, eyes away): "Well, thanks for understanding."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, mouth opened happily, eyes forward): "I'm surprised you were remembered that, but, like I previously said, most people wouldn't take me seriously unless if I know where they belong."

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking neutrally): "But, a fair warning with that girl: While she may be my friend, she can be quite annoying, like really annoying."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "But she looks like she can be fun too, right?"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, flusteredly worried, eyes away): "Well, yeah. I'll be honest, she's like...my best friend; an annoying best friend."

**Natsuki**: "I didn't have that many friends until I joined...this club, but I was friends with Sayori."

**Main Character 1** (happy): "Ah... Anyway, I think I'll introduce myself to the new guy."

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, mouth opened happily, eyes forward): "Alright."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1**: I look at the guy sitting at a desk in the back of the room.

**Main Character 1** (worried): He looks really down and pale.

**Main Character 1** (happy): I should greet him and give him a good first impression about our club.

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Hey, are you looking forward to join the club?"

\*"A boy" enters the scene\*

A boy (both hands down, nervous, eyes down): "Ah—umm..."

**Main Character 1**: "You okay there, dude?"

A boy (hop, eyes forward): "Um, yeah..."

**Main Character 1**: "So, you're looking for a club to join."

**A boy:** "Well, I'm not too sure yet but I guess so...umm..."

**Main Character 1**: "You can call me [mc1 name]."

A boy (nervously happy): "Hi, [mc1 name]..."

A boy (wondering): "Are there...any other boys in the club?"

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "I'm the only one."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily, eyes forward): "So, are you into literature? Poetry, reading?"

A boy (nervous, eyes down): "W-well...I do a lot of reading and writing at home but umm..."

**Main Character 1**: "Okay. But could you you also be here..."

**Main Character 1**: I whisper into his ear.

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily, eyes closed): "For the girls here like I am?"

\*"A boy" is blushing nervously, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1**: He blushes.

**A boy:** "Oh, no! I-umm..."

**Main Character 1** (talking happy, eyes forward): "It's okay there, pal. I'm only kidding."

A boy (eyes down): "Well, let's just say...Erika and I have our reasons for joining the club that...umm...well..."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "..."

**Main Character 1**: "What do you mean?"

A boy (eyes forward): "I-I-I..."

**Main Character 1** (happy): I'm just teasing. He seems to be just as socially awkward as Yuri but man, a new male club member.

\*Main Character 1 is nervously happy, eyes closed\*

**Sayori** (off-scene): "Oh, come on, [mc1 name], you don't have to tease him!"

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking happily, eyes forward): "Hello, there. I'm President Sayori of the Literature Club."

**Sayori** (both arms down, talking neutrally): "Your friend told me you two are joining the club but I only saw her name on my spreadsheet."

A boy (blushing happily): "I'm sorry, I haven't written on it yet."

A boy (eyes down): "I...I just wasn't...completely sure yet, but if my friend wants to join, then I see I have no reason to not join but—"

**Main Character 1** (smirking): I see the kid blushing towards Sayori.

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

\*"A boy" is nervous\*

**Sayori** (hop, smiling): "Yay! We got two new members, everyone!"

**Sayori**: "So, what's your name?"

A boy (wondering): "O-Oh... I am...umm..."

\*Generating file in the ".../characters/" folder: "mc2.chr"\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he enters the scene\*

\*Player enters "A boy"'s body as "Main Character 2" with his head now appearing in the expression box.\*

\*Give "Main Character 2" a name, which will be used for "[mc2 name]".\*

**Main Character 2**: "[mc2 name]."

**Sayori** (both arms down): "It's nice to meet you, [mc2 name]."

**Sayori**: "Were you here for our poetry performance earlier. I didn't quite see you."

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "My friend Erika was, but...I was a bit skeptical about joining a new club. I just had to get away from..."

\*Sayori wondering\*

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes closed): "..."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "Never mind."

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "I'm still not sure if I want to stick around."

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking sadly): "Why not?"

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "Sorry, can't say..."

**Main Character 2**: "I'm just not feeling good today...or yesterday...or the day before..."

**Sayori** (sadly happy): "I'm sure you'll make yourself right at home."

**Sayori** (talking happily): "If you need anything, come see me. Ehehe!"

\*Sayori is happy, eyes closed\*

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily): Wow, she's cute...like an angel.

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): Though, I'm not too sure if I want to stay in the club just in case if...

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, nervously smiling, eyes closed): "I see that you are digging my best friend Sayori."

**Main Character 2** (nervously blushing, eyes forward): "W-w-w-wha—?! I...I am not..."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): Ooh, should I really be having these feelings right now?

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes forward): "It's okay for you to have feelings for my best friend."

**Main Character 1**: "She could really use a nice boyfriend."

**Main Character 2**: It's like he's reading my mind.

**Main Character 2**: Or am I making myself look too obvious?

**Main Character 1** (left hand out): "I'll let you in on a secret."

\*Main Character 1 is zoomed in, both hands down\*

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, blushing happily, eyes away): "My reason for joining this club was because it was full of incredibly cute girls."

**Main Character 1** (neutral): "Buuuut... Sayori dragged me here in the first place when I had no interest in literature in the slightest."

**Main Character 2** (wondering, eyes forward): "Then why did you stay?"

\*Main Character 1 is zoomed out\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, blushing neutrally, eyes away): "Well, I was hoping to get myself into a relationship with one of them..."

**Main Character 1**: "Yeah, I'm kind of lame but..."

\*If taken \*Natsuki Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, blushing happily, eyes away): "Natsuki and I grew closer together."

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "But I gotta warn you..."

**Main Character 2**: He whispers to me...

\*Main Character 1 is zoomed in\*

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Don't let the cute, little strawberry fool you."

**Main Character 1**: "She's more sour and strong than she seems."

**Natsuki** (off-scene): "I heard that!"

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, blushing happily, eyes closed): "Oops, busted—\* (skips immediately)

\*Play SFX: slap.ogg\*

\*Screen goes white for a second\*

\*Main Character 2 is scared\*

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes closed): "Ouch!"

\*Main Character 1 is zoomed out\*

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously): Did she just elbow him in the chest and leave?

**Main Character 2**: Why the bullying? And by a little girl smaller than him?

**Main Character 2**: How does that work?

**Main Character 2** (worried): She was like that with Erika, which made me upset.

**Main Character 2**: I don't know if I really like her.

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "A-are you okay?"

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "I'm used to it."

**Main Character 1** (left hand out, talking happily): "Don't mind her attitude. We're like this a lot."

**Main Character 1**: "But what could I say: Don't judge a book by its cover."

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, happy): "She may be petite, but she is strong for a young adult."

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Wait, she's an adult for someone that size?

**Main Character 2**: He whispers to me again but quieter and closer to my ears.

\*Main Character 1 is zoomed in\*

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly, eyes away): "I'll keep this between you and me but..."

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "Natsuki has lived with horrible fatherhood and wasn't raised well."

**Main Character 1**: "She needed someone to love her and that's why I'm dating her."

**Main Character 1**: "She doesn't act like that all the time but she wants to stay strong to overcome the bad."

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly, eyes down): "I see your point, but...acting like a bully is wrong."

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "She also picked on my friend Erika, even if them two seem great friends."

**Main Character 1**: "It's something you'll have to get used to but...she really means well."

**Main Character 1**: "It takes a while until you see her soften up."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "Okay..."

\*Main Character 1 is zoomed out\*

\*If taken "Natsuki New Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Main Character 1**: "She couldn't stand living with her father anymore, so...she started living with me now."

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "She really has lived a horrible life.

**Main Character 1** (eyes away): "A house full of roaches, a bandit raid, a depressing father after he lost his wife to the raids..."

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "She...she needs all the help she can get from me."

**Main Character 2** (surprised): "Wait, you said a bandit raid?"

**Main Character 2**: "It felt like it happened a very long time ago but was near my area and we were lucky to avoid it."

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "Dang."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, talking seriously, eyes forward): "Hey, I don't want you to be talking about my personal life!"

\*Main Character 1 has his right hand on head, scared, eyes away\*

\*Main Character 2 is scared\*

**Natsuki**: "Wanna get smacked again?"

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "N-no!"

**Main Character 2**: Is she going to hit him again?

**Natsuki** (mouth closed, eyes away): "Hey, listen, don't take the wrong idea about me."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "I-I'm... I'm sorry."

\*Main Character 1 has both hands down, worried, eyes away\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, flusteredly worried, eyes forward): "Listen, it's like what [mc1 name] said."

**Natsuki**: "I'd rather stay strong than show my weaknesses since my life was already crap the way it was."

**Natsuki** (eyes away): "I don't want you to think I'm a bully...I really don't want to be."

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "But don't tell anyone else that."

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "O-okay. I promise I won't say anything."

**Natsuki** (talking seriously): "You better. It's hard for me to start trusting new people, but...I ended up trusting [mc1 name] when he joined."

\*Main Character 1 is blushing neutrally\*

**Natsuki**: "But now, I'm trusting him less."

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, talking worryingly): "Sorry... Won't happen again..."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "See, nothing to worry about her behavior."

**Main Character 1**: "I don't mind if she acts like that as long as she's happy."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "I get it."

**Main Character 1** (worried): "You seem like you want to be alone."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "Yeah, pretty much..."

**Main Character 1** (happy): "I'll give you some space but if you need someone, don't be afraid to come to me or Sayori."

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "If you ever feel depressed or anything, Sayori is your girl."

\*Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing worryingly, eyes forward): What does he mean by that?

\*If taken \*Yuri Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, blushing happily, eyes away): "Yuri and I grew closer together."

**Main Character 1**: "Our vice president."

\*If taken \*Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (both hands own): "Not only that but...we started living together."

**Main Character 2** (wondering, eyes forward): "Really?"

**Main Character 1** (worried, eyes away): "Well, long story short: I was helping Yuri with some of these decorations at her house when her lunatic brother..."

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "Well, she lost her family and now, I'm all she has left beside her grandparents. Happened a few days ago."

**Main Character 2** (worried): "Oh, I see. I'm sorry to hear that."

\*Yuri appears on scene\*

**Yuri** (both hands up, nervous, eyes away): "[mc1 name]... Please don't talk to others about...my problem..."

**Main Character 1** (eyes away): "I'm sorry, I wanted to be...sociable..."

**Main Character 1**: "I wanted to give myself a good first impression to the new members."

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously): "I think that's what I heard on the news yesterday at home."

**Yuri** (eyes forward): "Oh no! D-did they really broadcast that?"

**Yuri** (turned away, sad, eyes away): "I didn't want the police to film my house or family."

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "They haven't said much or shown much...just bare minimal."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "I'm sorry about your family."

**Yuri** (parting lips sadly, eyes closed): "It was a tragic experience. It still haunts me to this day but I'm being taken care of."

**Main Character 2**: "Pray the God of Paradise that he'll take good care of them in the holy lands above and the Goddess of Wisdom who'll watch over you."

**Yuri** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "Thank you for your concerns. I appreciate it."

\*Yuri leaves the scene

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): She seems really nice but sad.

**Main Character 2**: It's not every day I come across someone who I heard on the news, especially since it was my first time being home in what felt like forever.

**Main Character 2**: I hope she gets well.

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): And I hope I get well as well...

\*Main Character 2 has his eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Yuri suffers from social anxiety, so be wary when asking her for questions or advice and try not to pressure her."

**Main Character 1**: "Especially since she recently suffered depression due to her tragic experience, so be gentle with her."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "I-I understand...Yeah, I'm sort of like that too."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "Did something happen?"

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "I just...have the same things but..."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "That's all...I really don't want to go into my problems."

**Main Character 1**: "Oh, okay."

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): "Anyway, I only got her smiling yesterday and today but I could tell she is still very down deep inside."

\*If taken \*Yuri New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "She's very lovely."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Though, she does have trouble making new friends..."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "...but I'm glad I was able to get her a boyfriend..."

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "Me..."

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "Well, that's nice...I guess..."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily, eyes forward): "She loves reading books, which is why she's here and why she's currently vice president."

**Main Character 1** (worried): "But...she suffers from social anxiety so, be wary when asking her for questions or advice and try not to pressure her."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "I-I understand...Yeah, I'm like that too."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "Did something happen?"

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "I just...have the similar issues...but..."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "That's all...I really don't want to go into my problems."

**Main Character 1**: "Oh, okay."

**Main Character 1** (worried): "You seem like you want to be alone."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "Yeah, pretty much..."

**Main Character 1** (happy): "I'll give you some space but if you need someone, don't be afraid to come to me or Sayori."

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "If you ever feel depressed or anything, Sayori is your girl."

\*Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing worryingly, eyes forward): What does he mean by that?

\*If taken "Sayori Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Main Character 1** (left hand out, worried, eyes closed): "Well, it turns out that I haven't gotten myself a girlfriend yet."

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, nervously happy, eyes closed): "Well, I still have the potential to but...I decided to remain single for now."

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Ooookay... I find it weird to join a club just for girls."

**Main Character 2** (both hands up, eyes closed): "Pray that the Goddess of Love will guide you."

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Trust me, I'm actually a magnet for the girls here but I don't want my personal feelings getting in the way."

**Main Character 2** (both hands down, eyes forward): "If you say so."

**Main Character 2**: Well, I had no interest in joining another club but that club president is pretty cute.

\*Main Character 1 has both hands down, wondering\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously): Oh, what am I thinking? I shouldn't even be here or stay here.

**Main Character 1**: "You okay there, buddy?"

**Main Character 2**: "Y-yeah..."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): I just want to be alone, please."

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "If you ever feel depressed or anything, Sayori is your girl."

\*Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing worryingly, eyes forward): What does he mean by that?

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (right hand up, talking happily, eyes forward): "How's it hangin', [mc2 name]?"

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "Oh, well...I'm still not completely sure yet."

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): "After what we've been through, I know I should be happy, but..."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking neutrally): "Yeah, I get what you're saying but..."

**Erika**: "It's over.

**Erika** (happy, eyes forward): "We're free thanks to you."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "No, I could have led you all to a worse path."

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly, eyes forward): "I was just lucky this time...at least, I think..."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "But who knows if this is just another deception."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking happily, eyes forward): "It's been real so far."

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "Yeah, that's what we said last time and remember how that led us?"

**Main Character 2**: "Do you think the others are okay?"

**Main Character 2** (worried): "We've agreed to split up and go our separate ways."

**Erika** (right hand up, talking worryingly): "I'm sure they'll be fine."

**Erika**: "Try not to overthink this."

**Erika** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "Relax, enjoy yourself."

**Erika** (talking worryingly): "You can't be thinking about this."

**Erika** (happy): "I promise you, things will be better here."

**Erika** (eyes closed): "There are new people here..."

**Erika** (both hands up, talking happily): "New to hang around with."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "I suppose your right."

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Main Character 2 is neutral, eyes forward\*

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (right arm raised, smiling, eyes forward): "Okay, everyone!"

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Hey, isn't that Monika's catchphrase?"

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (right hand up, curious, eyes forward): "Who's Monika?'

**Sayori** (both hands down, nervously happy, eyes away): "Ohh... ahh..."

\*Main Character 1 has both hands down, blushing neutrally, eyes away\*

**Sayori**: "Never mind that. ([mc1 name]!)"

\*Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "It seems like we aren't getting any more sign ups so..."

**Sayori** (both arms down, happy, eyes forward): "I think it's time to close our festival event as we enjoy the rest of the festival."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking flusteredly happily, eyes away): "Well, I guess two new members isn't too bad."

**Natsuki**: "Yeah, I much prefer us staying small and I'm glad we're closing down."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes away): "Yeah, I kind of agree with Natsuki."

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Although, one of our new club members can get annoying."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, pouting, eyes away): "Hey, don't be like that Natsuki."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "We could catch up with our reading time."

**Erika** (happy): "It's been a long time since we last read Parfait Girls together in science class or during lunch."

**Natsuki** (mouth opened neutrally): "Has it been that long? (I do feel like it has.)"

**Natsuki**: "But [mc1 name], and Yuri, and I have been reading other things together so we might see."

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yippee!"

**Erika** (left hand up, happy, eyes forward): "What have you guys been reading?"

**Natsuki**: "Well, we all agree to try new things."

**Natsuki**: "The Death Scroll manga and the Bartley McCotter and the Archdruid's Crystal novel."

**Erika** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes closed): "Ooh, ooh! I know those series."

**Erika** (happy, eyes forward): "I'm up-to-date with Death Scroll but I'm only halfway with Bartley McCotter."

**Erika** (left hand up, eyes forward): "Could I read with you guys?"

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, head turned, talking, eyes closed): "Well, we are not starting over in our current sessions but okay, as long as your calm your big mouth."

**Erika** (hop, both hands down, eyes closed): "Yay!"

**Erika** (left hand up, happy, eyes forward): "Zipped!"

\*Natsuki has both hands down, head forward, mouth opened happily, eyes forward\*

\*Erika, Natsuki, and Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "And [mc2 name], what will you be doing?"

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally): "Oh...umm...I guess I could check the rest of the festival..."

**Main Character 2** (neutral): I'm wondering how the others are doing.

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): I just hope I don't run into...

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "Are you alright? You look like you had a huge thunderstorm over your head."

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): What does she mean by that?

**Sayori** (both arms down, happy): "Like [mc1 name], if you need help with anything, you can talk to me."

**Main Character 2** (blushing worryingly): S-she heard us?

**Main Character 2** (neutral): "I'll be fine...but thanks..."

\*If taken "Natsuki Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1**: "So Natsuki, you want to check out more art or are there other things you want to see?"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki**: "Alright, but let's not make it too weird."

\*Main Character 1 and Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*If taken "Yuri Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1**: "So Yuri, wanna check out the rest of the festival with me? Maybe *The Wonders of Horror* are re-opened.

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri**: "Sounds nice... Thank you very much."

\*Main Character 1 and Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*If taken "Sayori Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1**: "Guess I'll be exploring the festival to get the mood off my head."

**Main Character 1**: "Wanna come Sayori?"

**Sayori**: "Maybe later but, I'd like to ask you something when we're out."

**Main Character 1**: "Okay."

\*Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes forward): "Wanna explore the festival with me and see how everyone's doing?"

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally): "Sure, but...but I just want to keep low so...try not drawing yourself."

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "Yeah, yeah, I get it."

**Main Character 2**: But why do I feel like I'm still being watched?

\*Erika leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 2's body\*

\*Scene fade out\*

#### Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Play With Me\*

\*Player is hovering over Main Character 1 with MC1's head in the expressive main character box with him appearing neutral, eyes forward\*

\*If taken "Sayori Festival Route" in Chapter 6\*

\*Go to "Sayori Festival Part 2"\*

\*If "Sayori Festival Route - Chapter 6" was not taken in Chapter 6\*

\*Go to "Main Festival Part 2"\*

\*Label: "Main Festival Part 2"\*

\*If taken "Natsuki Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Main Character 1**: Natsuki and I are walking through the corridors to see the rest of the festival until we stopped by the restrooms.

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both arms down, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward): "Be right back. I gotta use the girl's room."

**Natsuki**: "Stay here and don't leave me."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Alright."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (neutral): Natsuki leaves me to go to the girls' restroom while I stand out here to wait for her.

**Main Character 1**: As I walk over to the water fountain to get a few sips of water, I see Sayori heading in my direction.

**Main Character 1** (wondering): I wonder what she's up to.

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking happily, eyes forward): "Hey, [mc1 name]!"

**Main Character 1** (talking : "Hey, Sayori. What's up?"

**Sayori** (wondering): "Where's Natsuki?"

**Main Character 1** (glare): "If you were to use your observation powers, you would obviously know that she's in the restroom."

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, pouting, eyes away): "Sheesh, you didn't need to answer it that way."

**Sayori** (eyes forward): "Meanie!"

\*If taken "Yuri Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

**Main Character 1**: Yuri and I are walking through the corridors to see the rest of the festival until we stopped by restrooms.

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (both arms down, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward): "Oh, I think that tea really got me."

**Yuri**: "I-I'll be right back."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Alright."

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (neutral): Yuri leaves me to go to the girls' restroom while I stand out here to wait for her.

**Main Character 1**: As I walk over to the water fountain to get a few sips of water, I see Sayori heading in my direction.

**Main Character 1** (wondering): I wonder what she's up to.

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking happily, eyes forward): "Hey, [mc1 name]!"

**Main Character 1**: "Hey, Sayori. What's up?"

**Sayori** (wondering): "Where's Yuri?"

**Main Character 1** (glare): "If you were to use your observation powers, you would obviously know that she's in the restroom."

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, pouting, eyes away): "Sheesh, you didn't need to answer it that way."

**Sayori** (eyes forward): "Meanie!"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "I don't want you to mess up our time during the festival and I already gave you my promised date."

**Main Character 1**: "Who knows when you'll actually turn yandere because of that presidential curse."

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking seriously, eyes forward): "I have it under control, believe me."

**Sayori**: "But that's not what I came here to talk to you about."

**Sayori** (talking worryingly): "When [mc2 name] joined the club, something strange really happened."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "..."

**Sayori**: "The player—[yourname] gave him a name and entered his body."

**Main Character 1** (curious): "Huh, weird."

**Main Character 1**: "I had a hunch I was feeling...alone...at the time, but now, I can sense [yourname]'s presence."

**Menu options:**

I'm controlling two male characters now, one at a time.

**Menu options:**

That kid...I saw him in my visions, trying to escape from something... Something...horrifying...

**Sayori** (nervous): "Is it the virus?"

**Menu options:**

Maybe. The girl seems to know about something too.

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Now you are telling us what you saw."

**Main Character 1**: "And that they are infected?"

**Menu options:**

It's possible, but I am curious as to who they are and where they came from.

**Main Character 1** (curious): "I don't like this one bit."

**Main Character 1** (teeth gritting angrily, eyes closed): "Nope, we can't risk having him or Erika in the club."

\***Screen dialog**: "I say we interrogate him. Have him tell us everything he knows." > OK\*

**Main Character 1** (surprised): "Monika?"

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "No! I don't want us to hurt another club member."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "I kind of agree with Monika on this one."

**Sayori**: "No! What if they were already suffering?"

**Main Character 1** (talking angrily, eyes forward): "And what if they infect us?"

\*If taken "Natsuki Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

\*Main Character 1 is surprised\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes forward): "What's going on out here?"

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip): "Sayori?"

**Sayori** (left arm raised, wondering, eyes forward): "Natsuki?"

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, gritting teeth seriously, eyes closed): "Oh, great! What are you up to this time?"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, yelling, eyes squeezed): "Don't come here and ruin my time at the festival."

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "I just came here to talk to [mc1 name] about [mc2 name] and Erika."

**Natsuki** (talking seriously): "What about them?"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "My player has been spying on them. They know something we don't."

**Main Character 1** (neutral): "They could be the ones having the so-called Doki Doki Virus, whatever it could be."

**Natsuki**: "Seriously?"

**Natsuki**: "I know Erika acts like Sayori but dumber and hungrier, but come on, seriously?"

**Sayori** (hop, both arms down): "Hey, that's uncalled for."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, head turned, sweatingly talking, eyes closed): "Ugh, I just want to enjoy this festival with [mc1 name] without any of these shenanigans."

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, head forward, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "I'll take into account as to what you just said but don't ruin the festival for me."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly worried): "I guess I'll thank you for letting me know, but still..."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, head turned, sweatingly talking, eyes closed): "It's something I didn't want to hear yet."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Sorry, I'll leave you two alone now."

\*Natsuki has her head forward, flusteredly worried, eyes away\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, parting lips sadly, eyes away): "Just...be careful."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he enters the scene, both hands down, neutral, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (left hand out, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Do you really have to act like that?"

**Natsuki** (arms crossed): "I'm sorry. It's a bad habit of mine."

**Natsuki**: "I just—"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, head turned, sweatingly talking, eyes closed): "Never mind."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly talking, eyes away): "Let's...just have fun."

**Main Character 1** (both hands down): "Anywhere you want to check out next?"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, mouth opened happily, eyes forward): "Do you know how to play shogi?"

**Main Character 1** (happy): "It's been a while since I last played that. Yeah."

**Main Character 1**: "I heard that a Shogi Club was made last week."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "I wonder what they're doing for the festival? Maybe a tournament?"

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously happy, eyes closed): "I'll race you there."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (right fist up, smirking): "You're on!"

\*Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "MC2 Festival"\*

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Yuri** (off-scene): "Eh-heh.... Hehe... Heh!"

\*Sayori has both arms down, parting lips sadly, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (worried, eyes forward): I hear Yuri crying in the restroom as well as a big sniff.

\*Stop music, fades out\*

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Yuri, are you alright in there?"

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

\*Play music: My Confession\*

**Yuri**: "Mother... Father... Where are you? Ehhh-heheheh....."

**Sayori**: "I'll check on her."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1**: I walk to the water fountain between the men and women's restrooms to listen.

**Yuri**: "Heh...heh... Ahehehehhhh..."

**Sayori** (off-scene): "Yuri, it's alright."

**Yuri**: "S-Sayori?"

**Yuri**: "The pain...it's not going away."

**Main Character 1**: Yuri...

**Sayori**: "Like I said, it's gonna take some time—probably a lot of time—to heal."

**Yuri**: "Is there anything else you can do for me?"

**Sayori**: "Besides the appropriate medication I gave you, all you need is love."

**Sayori**: "We all love you very much."

**Sayori**: "[mc1 name] loves you very much."

\*Main Character 1 is blushing happily\*

**Sayori**: "It's what you need the most."

**Sayori**: "Hehe, I remember [mc1 name] telling me this when I was in your position."

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

**Sayori**: "And now I'm being like him."

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): Sayori...

**Main Character 1** (sad, eyes closed): Yeah, it was just like that one time and there was nothing I could do.

\*Main Character has his eyes forward\*

**Yuri**: "But can't you make it go away instantly?"

**Sayori**: "I could but even if I do, all that depression could gradually return on its own should you start thinking that way again."

**Sayori**: "Hugs are the best thing for you."

**Sayori**: "[mc1 name] will always be here for you and I bet he gives nice hugs."

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily): You give me too much credit, Sayori.

**Sayori**: "You're family to him and he can be family to you."

**Sayori**: "Heh-heh, maybe we can all be family."

**Yuri**: "T-thank you, Sayori."

**Sayori**: "And thank you for earlier."

**Sayori**: "You saved me from almost ruining yours and [mc1 name]'s relationship."

**Sayori**: "I promise that I'll keep my sanity under control and if I don't, you guys will stop me, okay?"

**Yuri**: "O-okay..."

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): That's a relief. Thank you, Sayori.

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "I'll leave you two alone now."

**Sayori**: "Be careful, and have fun."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Are you okay, Yuri?"

\*Yuri enters the scene, turned away, sad, eyes away\*

**Yuri** (turned forward, left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "I'll manage."

**Yuri** (eyes away): "Sorry about that."

**Yuri** (eyes forward): "What were you two talking about outside?"

**Main Character 1** (worried): Should I tell her about...

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): No, I don't want to worry Yuri anymore.

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "It's nothing."

**Main Character 1**: "Yuri, I don't want to sound like a creep...but, I do love you more than anything."

**Main Character 1**: "I'll do whatever it takes to protect you and give you all the love you need after everything you've been through."

**Yuri** (sadly happy): "I know. You tell me that a lot... Thank you."

**Yuri** (calmingly happy, eyes closed): "I'm very grateful to have great friends like you, Sayori, and Natsuki."

**Yuri** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "Well, great boyfriend...is what I meant to say to you."

**Main Character 1**: "Yuri..."

\*Scene fades out\*

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): Out of romantic instincts, I walk up to Yuri and slowly give Yuri a kiss.

**Main Character 1**: Our lips are in sync.

**Main Character 1**: She doesn't resist and kisses me back for a second, then realizes...

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Main Character 1 is wondering, eyes forward\*

**Yuri** (turned away, blushing happily, eyes hidden): "Wait, not in public."

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "Sorry."

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): "So, want to see if *The Wonders of Horror*<nowiki>'s are opened?"

**Yuri** (both hands down, happy, eyes closed): "Uh-hum!"

**Main Character 1**: Yuri and I leave to see *The Wonders of Horror*<nowiki>'s attraction and they are opened.

\*Yuri and Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "MC2 Festival"\*

\*If taken "Yuri New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Umm... Am I interrupting with anything?"

**Sayori** (left arm raised, wondering, eyes forward): "Yuri?"

**Sayori** (talking worryingly): "I'm sorry about nearly ruining your date with [mc1 name] but..."

**Sayori**: "I came here to talk to [mc1 name] about [mc2 name] and Erika."

**Yuri**: "About our new members?"

**Yuri**: "What about them?"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "My player has been spying on them. They know something we don't."

**Main Character 1** (neutral): "They could be the ones having the so-called Doki Doki Virus, whatever it could be."

**Yuri** (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "..."

**Yuri**: "They sure are...strange."

**Yuri** (eyes forward): "But maybe you could be exaggerating a bit."

**Yuri** (eyes away): "Sorry, I don't want the festival to be ruined for us, but I'll take your word."

**Sayori** (both arms down, parting lips sadly, eyes away): "Just...be careful."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "I'll leave you two alone now."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he enters the scene, both hands down, talking neutrally, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1**: "Are you okay, Yuri?"

**Yuri**: "I'm fine."

**Main Character 1** (happy): "So, want to see if *The Wonders of Horror*<nowiki>'s are opened?"

**Yuri** (happy): "Um-hum!"

**Main Character 1**: Yuri and I leave to see *The Wonders of Horror*<nowiki>'s attraction and they are opened.

\*Yuri and Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*End of "Main Festival Part 2"\*

\*Go to "MC2 Festival"\*

\*If taken "Sayori Festival Route - Chapter 6" in Chapter 6\*

\*Label: "Sayori Festival Part 2"\*

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "So, what did you want to talk to me about?"

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "It's about [mc2 name] and Erika."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "What about them?"

**Sayori** (talking worryingly): "When [mc2 name] joined the club, something strange really happened."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "..."

**Sayori**: "The player—[yourname] gave him a name and entered his body."

**Main Character 1** (curious): "Huh, weird."

**Main Character 1**: "I had a hunch I was feeling...alone...at the time, but now, I can sense [yourname]'s presence."

**Menu options:**

I'm controlling two male characters now, one at a time.

**Menu options:**

That kid...I saw him in my visions, trying to escape from something... Something...horrifying...

**Sayori** (nervous): "Is it the virus?"

**Menu options:**

Maybe. The girl seems to know about something too.

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Now you are telling us what you saw."

**Main Character 1**: "And that they are infected?"

**Menu options:**

It's possible, but I am curious as to who they are and where they came from.

**Main Character 1** (curious): "I don't like this one bit."

**Main Character 1** (teeth gritting angrily, eyes closed): "Nope, we can't risk having him or Erika in the club."

\***Screen dialog**: "I say we interrogate him. Have him tell us everything he knows." > OK\*

**Main Character 1** (surprised): "Monika?"

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "No! I don't want us to hurt another club member."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "I kind of agree with Monika on this one."

**Sayori**: "No! What if they were already suffering?"

**Main Character 1** (talking angrily, eyes forward): "And what if they infect us?"

**Sayori**: "Then it will be best to keep our distance but..."

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly): "If there is something wrong with them, I want to help."

**Sayori** (both arms down): "I can tell [mc2 name] has been really depressed but not in the way I've been."

**Sayori**: "Not just mentally, but physically too."

**Sayori**: "Erika too, and as someone who masked her own depression, I believe she's doing the same as me."

**Sayori**: "I checked their personality traits and their depression levels have maxed out."

**Sayori**: "Erika's depression level is very unstable—she might be bipolar—but..."

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "[mc2 name]'s depression level and panic level peaked beyond the limit."

**Sayori**: "Their insanity levels also peaked beyond the limit but for some reason, there is a cap suppressing their insanity but for some reason, I can't change that."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "So what do you suggest?"

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "Just go easy on them but keep your distance."

**Sayori**: "I want to run a diagnostic check on them to make sure they're safe—"

**Sayori**: "Safe as in if they are not infected and if they are infected, I want to find a way to cure them."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sad): "They are really hurting so think of it as an illness."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Gotcha."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*MC expression box disappears\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "MC2 Festival"\*
### Scene: Corridor

\*Label: Start of "MC2 Festival"\*

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

\*Player is hovering over Main Character 2 with MC2's head in the expressive main character box\*

**Main Character 2** (wondering, eyes forward): I can't believe how calm and peaceful everything is after everything that happened.

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): It doesn't seem right.

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): I hope everyone's alright.

**Main Character 2** (wondering): For some reason, I feel like I'm being watched again.

**Main Character 2**: Did...did they really follow me from...?

**Main Character 2** (eyes away): I-if you're there, p-please say something.

**Menu options:**

Me?

**Menu options:**

You're aware of my existence?

**Main Character 2** (neutral, eyes forward): So it is you—the one who guided me, right?

**Menu options:**

What?

**Menu options:**

I just found out I can spectate over you.

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Huh? Don't you remember in the time in the...

**Main Character 2**: "..."

**Menu options:**

Whoa, buddy, I'm just a player for the Literature Club. [yourname] is my name.

**Menu options:**

But I have seen you in a few visions given to me.

**Menu options:**

Who are you?

**Main Character 2**: Soooo... what does this mean? Do every club has a "guide" or something orrrr...

**Menu options:**

I can see that you confirming one of our theories.

**Menu options:**

So, what club did you come from?

**Main Character 2**: I unroll my left sleeve... The mark, it's still there.

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes closed): I... I can't tell you.

**Menu options:**

What mark you got there?

Is that thing...a virus?

**Main Character 2**: I don't—

\*Renaming "Erika" to "???"\*

**Main Character 2** (wondering, eyes forward): "Huh?"

??? (off-scene): "I'm telling you, she ate my lunch."

**Menu options:**

...?

**Main Character 2**: "Erika?"

\*Renaming "???" to "Erika"\*

**Erika**: "Mama, Amy won't give me my lunch back."

**Main Character 2**: What is she—?

**Erika**: "No, no, no... I..."

**Erika**: "She said she was gonna pay me back but—"

**Erika**: "No, it wasn't her but, uh..."

**Erika**: "Oh, what is there for me to eat?"

**Main Character 2**: I don't understand the things she says when she's alone.

**Main Character 2**: I walked up to her.

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (both hands up, talking worryingly, eyes away): "No, Papa, please don't..."

**Main Character 2**: She's not talking to anyone. She doesn't seem to have her phone either.

**Main Character 2**: She's really out of her mind.

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "Erika... Erika!"

**Erika** (left hand up, eyes forward): "Heh? [mc2 name]?"

**Erika**: "What was I—"

**Erika** (surprised): "Oh..."

**Erika** (both hands down, hop): "Oh!"

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "I mean—"

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "I'm baaa~aaack!"

**Main Character 2** (wondering, eyes forward): "Eh?"

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Hehe, I hope you didn't hear any nonsense I said."

**Main Character 2**: Erika sometimes says the strangest things, especially when we're alone.

**Main Character 2**: Ever since the things that happened to us, she sometimes hallucinates, but she quickly flashes back to reality, especially if she notices us.

**Main Character 2**: I think she has bipolar depression, but she tries not to show it in front of us and manages to keep her cool.

**Main Character 2**: It's pretty weird to find Erika in a whole new world.

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): Meanwhile, I've always been depressed, but I know what it's like to go insane. I had...similar symptoms.

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Oh, Erika?"

**Main Character 2**: "Anything on the others?"

**Erika** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Ya' know, it's kind of strange."

**Erika** (both hands down): "They don't seem to remember *aaaaany* of it."

**Main Character 2** (wondering): "Really?"

**Main Character 2**: "I wish I could forget that whole thing."

**Erika**: "Furthermore, they no longer have their marks."

**Main Character 2**: "Huh?"

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): I once again unroll my left sleeve back and check my left forearm...

**Main Character 2** (worried): It's still there...

**Main Character 2**: I tried scratching and rubbing my arm but that did no good.

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): I'm scared to look at it so I roll my sleeve back up to my wrist.

**Erika**: "It's strange. I still have it too."

**Erika** (right hand up): "Do you want to check out more things or do you want to head back?"

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "Well, I do feel...unsafe out here."

**Erika** (happy): "I'm hungry again, want to grab something to eat?"

**Main Character 2** (nervous): "B-but we just came out of the café—"

**Main Character 2** (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): "Ohhhh... What are we gonna do with your diet."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, pouting): "Just don't call me fat."

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, happy, eyes closed): "I'm just a plumply plumpy princess."

**Main Character 2** (nervous, eyes forward): "I didn't say—"

**Main Character 2** (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): "Never mind. I don't want to be here anymore."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Fine, fine, fine..."

\*Erika has both hands down, happy, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 2** (worried): Erika and I head back towards the Literature Club.

**Main Character 2**: So far, it's the only place where I feel safe but...

**Main Character 2**: I wouldn't want to get anyone else invol—

\*Stop music, fades out\*

**Main Character 2** (wondering, eyes forward): Huh?

**Main Character 2**: W-what's up with the atmosphere?

**Erika** (hop, left hand up, talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Heh?"

\*Scene fades out\*

#### Scene: Black scene

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Just Monika.\*

\*Erika has both hands up, scared, eyes forward\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 2's body as he enters the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (both hands down, scared, eyes forward): "W-Where are we?"

**Erika** (hop): "Eeeep!"

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): "N-nooo!"

**Main Character 2** (both hands up): "Don't take me back there!"

\*Glitched textbox\*

\*Renaming Monika to "MÔŃîĶÀ"\*

MÔŃîĶÀ (off-scene): "I want answers."

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Who are you two and who do you work for?"

\*Normal textbox\*

\*Erika and Main Character 2 hopped\*

**Erika**: "Eeep! W-who was that?"

**Main Character 2**: "PLEASE SPARE ME!!!"

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Don't me ask again or I'll delete you both."

\*Normal textbox\*

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "Are... Are you working for him? I-i-it must be it."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "WHO IS *HEEEE*?!?!"

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "WHERE DID YOU CAME FROM?"

\*Erika and Main Character 2 hopped\*

\*Normal textbox\*

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): "I will not go back! I will not go back to the Belief Cl—" (skips immediately)

\*Screen flashes\*

\*Erika hopped, both hands up, talking nervously, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 2** (curse mark attack, talking painfully, eyes squeezed): "AAAAAHHH!!!!"

**Erika**: "[mc2 name]!!!"

\*Main Character 2 has both hands up, crying in fear, eyes closed\*

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "What was that just now? On your arm?"

\*Normal textbox\*

**Erika** (left hand up, crying sadly, eyes forward): "We're not allowed to say anything or that will happen."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Oh, you will tell me everything you know."

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "You two carry a deadly virus, don't you?"

\*Normal textbox\*

**Erika** (hop): "What virus?"

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Don't play dumb with me. The Doki Doki Virus, whatever it is."

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Do you have it carried on that arm of yours?"

\*Normal textbox\*

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "I don't know what you're talking about!"

**Main Character 2** (hop, eyes closed): "SOMEONE, PLEASE SAVE US!!!"

**Main Character 2**: "JUST KILL US AND KEEP UP DEAD!!!"

**Main Character 2**: "I DON'T WANT TO COME BACK ANYMORE!!!"

**Main Character 2**: "Spirits of the Gods, where are you?"

\*Sayori glitches in the scene, left arm raised, talking seriously, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (hop): "Eep! S-Sayori?!"

**Sayori**: "Monika, stop this now!"

**Main Character 2** (hop, cryingly talking, eyes forward): "Sa—"

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Sayori, stay away from them."

**Erika** (curious): "Moni-who?"

**Erika** (left hand up, talking worryingly): "Have I actually heard that name before?"

**Sayori**: "Their depression levels were already off the charts. Don't make them any worse."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Sayori, don't make me delete you myself if you get in my way."

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "I'm doing this for our club's protection."

\*Normal textbox\*

**Main Character 2** (crying in fear, eyes closed): "Please spare us, God of Paradise. We did nothing to deserve this!"

**Main Character 2**: "Just take us to your Paradise already."

**Sayori**: "Monika, leave them alone!"

**Sayori**: "This is not how you treat new club members."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "They are spies! Did you just see those weird tattoos on their arms? It's bad news!"

\*Normal textbox\*

**Sayori**: "I will figure this problem on my own."

**Sayori**: "You have no right to interfere in this manner!"

**Main Character 2** (left hand out, curse mark revealed, crying in fear, eyes forward): "Someone, just at least cut my arm off!"

**Erika** (left hand out, curse mark revealed, crying sadly, eyes forward): "Just cut mine off too. I don't want this thing anymore."

**Erika** (both hands up): "Just please, no more torture."

**Erika**: "We've suffered enough already—"

\*Screen flashes\*

**Erika** (hop, curse mark attack, talking painfully, eyes squeezed): "AAAAHHHH!!!!"

\*Sayori hopped, nervous, eyes forward\*

**Erika**: "It hurts!"

\*Erika has her left hand up, crying sadly, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 2** (both hands up, crying in fear, eyes closed): "It never ends. Just when we thought we finally found paradise... Ehh-hehehehhh..."

**Sayori**: "Are you two okay?"

**Erika**: "We can't say anything with these things on our arms. Just cut them off!"

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Don't touch them."

\*Normal textbox\*

**Sayori**: "That symbol on your arms."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Two hearts against each other and a curved frame... That's the symbol the Belief Club uses, right?"

\*Normal textbox\*

**Erika**: "..."

**Main Character 2**: "..."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "So that's where you came from."

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "I couldn't find any information on the Belief Club. What did they do to you?"

\*Normal textbox\*

**Erika** (eyes away): "That's..."

**Main Character 2**: "I wish...I could say..."

**Main Character 2**: "Just please, leave us alone."

**Main Character 2**: "No more..."

**Erika** (eyes forward): "Just cut off our arm and we'll tell you everything we can."

**Erika**: "We don't need any more of this."

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "That can be arranged."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking seriously, eyes forward): "Monika, let me handle this from now on. You are making things worse for them."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "We need to know."

\*Play sound: Slashing noise\*

\*Screen flashes for 0.25 s\*

\*Erika and Main Character 2 has their left forearm sliced off, right hand on left arm, screaming in pain, eyes squeezed\*

\*Sayori hopped, both arms raised, talking nervously, eyes forward\*

Erika and **Main Character 2**: "AHHHHHHHH!!!!"

\*Normal textbox\*

**Sayori**: "Monika!"

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "There! Problem solved."

\*Normal textbox\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking seriously): "You hurt them!"

**Erika** (gritting teeth painfully, right eye forward): "I-it's okay. We're used to this sort of thing—losing limbs and such."

**Sayori** (nervous): "Used to it?!"

\*New left forearms are glitched onto Main Character 2 and Erika\*

\*Erika and Main Character 1 has their left forearm showed, surprised, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 2**: "Our arms..."

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "They're back!"

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously): "W-w-w-wait, don't those curse marks return?"

**Erika** (hop, both hands down, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Oh, I forgot. Check your body."

**Erika**: "I forgot that they would come back at random parts of our body, usually on our back or neck where it's more lethal to remove."

**Main Character 2**: "Y-you're right. N-normally, they return whenever they are cut but..."

**Main Character 2**: "I don't feel it returning anywhere else."

**Main Character 2**: "Are we..."

**Main Character 2** (surprised): "Are we really free from this curse?!"

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, both happy, eyes closed: "Thank you, Our Savior! Thank you, thank you!"

**Main Character 2** (both hands up, talking neutrally, eyes closed): "Finally! Thank you, thank you, thank you!"

**Sayori** (both arms down, curious): "You two are pretty weird."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, worried, eyes away): "C-can we leave this creepy black void now? It's very...unsettling..."

**Erika**: "Really, we did nothing wrong."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "You two still got a lot of explaining to do."

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "I'll teleport you all back to the Literature Club but you tell us everything about the Belief Club."

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "But I have my eyes on each one of you and I won't hesitate to delete any one of you should any of you infect one of my precious members."

\*Normal textbox\*

\*Main Character 2 is scared\*

**Erika**: "Okay...Goddess of the Void, if that's what you are called."

**Erika**: "I still don't know what you mean by infect...but I promise you we are pretty harmless."

**Erika**: "Just, please don't hurt us anymore."

\*Glitched textbox\*

**MÔŃîĶÀ:** "Eh... It's Monika... Just Monika."

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene glitches to Clubroom\*

Scene: Clubroom

\*Normal textbox\*

\*Main Character 2 is surprised, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (hop, surprised, eyes forward): "Eeeep!!!"

**Erika** (wondering): "Oh, we are back at the Literature Clubroom."

\*Play music: Daijoubu\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "Are you two alright?"

**Erika** (both hands down, happy, eyes closed): "Never better!"

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "Okay...but still scared."

**Main Character 2** (nervous, eyes down): "Crazy things happen to us all the time and that was just as creepy...but not as painful..."

\***Screen dialog**: "I hate to do this to everyone else when they're having fun but..."

\*Erika and Main Character 2 leaves the scene\*

\*Main Character 1, Natsuki, and Yuri glitch in the scene\*

\*Main Character 1 has both hands down, surprised, eyes forward\*

\*Natsuki has both hands down, flusteredly yelling, eyes forward\*

\*Yuri has both hands up, talking nervously, eyes forward\*

Everyone: "Whaa—?!"

**Yuri** (left hand up): "Why are we—?"

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously): "What gives?"

**Main Character 1** (left hand out, talking neutrally): "Sayori, did you really have to ruin our time at the festival?"

**Sayori** (both arms raised, nervous, eyes forward): "It wasn't me!"

\***Screen dialog**: "Emergency club meeting, everyone." > OK\*

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, talking angrily, eyes closed): "Oh gosh, Monika, what do you want?"

**Natsuki** (hop, both hands down, yelling, eyes squeezed): "F\*\*\*ing Monika-mmmmmmmmm!!!"

\***Screen dialog**: "These two are gonna tell us everything they know." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "First of all, stay away from them until I know." > OK\*

\*Main Character 1 is wondering, eyes forward\*

\*Natsuki has her mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward\*

\*Yuri has her left hand up, parting lips sadly, eyes forward\*

Everyone: "...?"

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Everyone, we're sorry we couldn't tell you this."

**Natsuki** (right hand on hip, talking neutrally): "What is it?"

**Erika**: "Now that our curse marks are removed, thanks to the scary Goddess above..."

\***Screen dialog**: "Urgh... Monika... Just Monika. I'm not really a Goddess, so don't worship me like one." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "I'm not gonna say that stupid quote again." > OK\*

**Erika**: "We'll tell you what the Belief Club has done to us."

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip): "Curse mark?"

**Erika**: "We had tattoos on our bodies that tortured us when we tried telling other people. Only happened like one or two other times, I think."

**Erika** (worried): "[mc2 name], you might know more things than me, why don't you explain?"

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Main Character 2 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously): "M-m-m-me?"

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes down): "Well..."

**Main Character 2**: "I joined the Belief Club since it was said to be a club where we could share our beliefs in life without discrimination. Basically religions, folklore, and mythologies."

**Main Character 2** (worries, eyes down): "It...really looked innocent at first...until...President Kai...changed it."

**Sayori** (talking seriously): "Kai? I have a classmate named Kai."

\*Erika leaves the scene\*

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, parting lips neutrally, eyes forward): "Same, from history class. I know one who recommended me the *Portrait of Markov* novel."

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, talking neutral): "A guy recommending you a dark religious novel, in charge of a religious club? Makes sense."

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, worried): "That book is not cursed, is it? I know it's a creepy book as we read it together, but I had bad feelings about it."

**Yuri** (both hands down, curious, eyes away): "I wonder..."

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "I heard of that book."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "It turns out the Belief Club that I wanted to believe in was a lie—a disbelief club, but more of a torture club or an evil occult club that uses us as sacrifices."

**Main Character 2**: Something that come out of something l-l-like *Portrait of Markov*."

**Yuri** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "You read it too?"

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "N-no, but I read things about it."

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes down): "Kai had these weird black magical powers and..."

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "He constantly tortured us every day."

\*Yuri and Sayori are worried\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Play music: My Confession\*

**Main Character 2** (crying in fear, eyes closed): "It was no longer a religious club. It was literally a torture club...with no escape."

**Main Character 2** (both hands up): "He tormented us, killed us, revived us, and restarted all over."

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "I'm sorry if I sound crazy. You probably wouldn't believe me."

**Main Character 1** (left hand out, talking worryingly): "After what happened here in the Literature Club, I'd say we completely believe you."

\*Main Character has his hands down, neutral\*

**Main Character 2** (both hands down, worried): "Huh? What happened here?"

\***Screen dialog**: "Hey, you'll be answering my questions first. Please continue." > OK\*

**Main Character 2** (nervous): "Eh..."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "Time kept repeating itself in new different ways—he made new torture methods."

**Main Character 2**: "There was nothing we could do."

**Main Character 2**: "There was nothing I could do nor my guide above me."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Guide from above? Wait, you mean, a "player"?"

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Y-yeah, I guess you could call it that. T-that's what they referred to themselves as."

**Main Character 1**: "How did you discover that and how do you remember all of these?"

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "There were times when we lost our memories when time went back to...*that day* that started it all...but...

**Main Character 2** (both hands up, crying in fear, eyes closed): "...these bad memories kept coming back."

**Main Character 2**: "Kai wanted us to fear him everytime time reversed itself."

**Main Character 2** (both hands down, talking nervously, eyes forward): "Eventually, my guide communicated with me."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "I always wondered why I felt like I was being followed and my body would sometimes move on its own and ever since then, I know why."

\***Screen dialog**: "Have you heard of the Doki Doki Virus? What is it?" > OK\*

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "I-I-I don't know. It's my first time hearing that term."

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "Although, sometimes, Kai would leave us in the club with those...demons...whatever they are..."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "They appear to be students, torturing us when Kai leaves us."

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "If anything were to be a virus, I guess those scary monsters were, if not the club markings."

\***Screen dialog**: "Interesting." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "What about that curse mark on your arm before I sliced it off?" > OK\*

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "The symbol of the Belief Club..."

**Main Character 2**: "All I know is that Kai kept watching us over that mark and tortured our bodies with it when we tried talking to other people about the Belief Club."

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

**Main Character 2** (both hands up, eyes closed): "I didn't want to stay in this club in case...if we somehow get you involved."

\*Main Character 1 has his left hand on mouth, curious\*

\***Screen dialog**: "So in a way, you two were spies." > OK\*

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (both hands up, talking worryingly): "It's not intentional, honestly..."

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

**Erika**: "But it's my fault I bought me and my friend here, but you got rid of them, so we should be okay."

**Erika** (left hand up): "When we got out of that world, one of our friends tried telling someone and the curse shocked him and I believed it happened once in there."

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

**Erika** (both hands down, surprised): "Wait, since we are now out of that horrible place and are freed of that curse, we should let everyone know about what the Belief Club—or the disBelief Club—did to us."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, pouting, eyes away): "We nicknamed it that for how the club lied to us. Pretty clever, eh?"

\*Erika has both hands down, neutral, eyes forward\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Everyone else in our Literature Club's world is pretty much fake. It wouldn't matter. No one would believe you." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Besides, the Belief Club looks pretty innocent in our Literature Club world." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "How did you get into our world, anyway?" > OK\*

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "Well, there were a couple of magical portals. Some of them were fake but the last one we've gone through seemed legit so far."

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Since the curse mark hasn't returned, I made the right choice to trust that last portal and I'm glad we're finally out of that nightmare."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "I don't know who freed us but I should thank them. Kai wouldn't let us go that easily."

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): "I...I just don't want to go back to that nightmare of a club."

\*Main Character 1 is shocked\*

**Main Character 2** (both hands up, crying in fear, eyes closed): "Severed limbs, torn flesh, excessive blood loss, bones crushed, ripped organs—\*almost barfs\*—all over again on repeated days."

**Main Character 2** (worried): "I don't want to think anymore."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, sad) "Oh, my... That must have been awful."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking worryingly): "It was the worst."

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

**Erika** (both hands down): "Club President Kai was a heartless monster and furthermore, we don't know where he got such black magic to do anything unless if occult magic is real."

**Erika**: "We couldn't even hurt him. He had some kind of immortality."

**Erika**: "Well, we were also kind of immortal—well, being constantly revived—which made all the torment much more painful and depressing."

\*Main Character 1 is shocked\*

**Erika**: "Just imagine, having immortality, unable to die, while being tortured for eternity. That's what it felt like."

\***Screen dialog**: "Okay, okay...stop. With the way how you've been acting, I don't know if I should believe you or take this seriously." > OK\*

**Erika** (both hands down, crying sadly): "I'll admit, despite my cheering attitude, I've been depressed the entire time the Belief Club went dark."

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

**Erika**: "Why did I ever believed in the good things it promised?"

**Erika**: "I keep telling everyone that things will get better and my words only made things worse, but regardless, I don't stop believing."

\*Main Character 1 is surprised\*

**Erika**: "I refused to let my spirit be broken, but internally, it already was. Everyone called me their "hope". The one who gave hope to everyone in the worst situations."

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "So, you were just like me: Someone who stayed positive on the outside but always had a sad raincloud following on the inside."

**Sayori**: "Although, unlike me, you seem to have bipolar depression. Am I right? I'm sorry."

**Erika**: "How... How do you know?"

\*Main Character 1 is worried\*

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands down, talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Erika..."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly worried): "You dummy, why did you join that club, anyway? And after hearing your story, how are you guys still sane?"

**Erika** (right hand up, talking worryingly): "My parents were religious people and I wanted to make them proud by showing our religion to the club, although, I ended up disappointing them being with a group with different religious perspectives."

**Erika**: "I was thinking of quitting the Belief Club but by the time the Belief Club turned black, it was too late to leave."

**Erika** (both hands down, sad): "We get pulled back to the club every time we run away and none of the school authority could help us as they ended up being fake and they all disappeared."

**Erika**: "We lost our insanity long ago. By now, we should have been traumatized beyond mental repair."

**Erika**: "But when President Kai noticed that we were looking bored—no longer feeling anything or cared about the torture through our trauma—he fixed our minds to make sure we continue to scream in pain and fear."

\*Main Character 1 leaves the scene\*

\*Player is hovering over Main Character 1 with MC1's head in the expressive main character box\*

\*Main Character 1 is surprised, eyes forward\*

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking worryingly, eyes forward): "That explains why there was a cap limit over your insanity levels."

**Erika**: "I don't know how he altered our minds so we don't lose our marbles or do all those crazy things."

**Main Character 1**: Holy crud, they've been through a lot.

**Main Character 1** (worried): Compared to what we've been through, that's...very brutal.

\***Screen dialog**: "Wow, that's very awful to hear. How anyone could be like that, that is very inhumane." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Well, one thing for sure, that absolutely does confirm my theory that each club president has these powers." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Well, that should have been obvious when I was checking other clubs' games, but I wasn't 100% sure those the games I found were real or if it was just me." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "We Club Presidents, while I am a former one, can manipulate data and change the story of our games. Our worlds are artificially digital." > OK\*

**Erika** (talking sadly): "Is that so? Everything looks and feels real to me."

**Erika**: "So Monika? Where are you, exactly?"

**Erika**: "And weren't you part of the Debate Club, if I remember?"

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Funny how I'm starting to remember now since it felt like months since I heard about you or seen you in this school."

\***Screen dialog**: "I quit the debate team and the Debate Club some time ago and created the Literature Club, although Sayori is currently running it." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Strangely enough, like the Belief Club, I couldn't find any information on the Debate Club, which is strange since I used to be part of the Debate Club." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "I wonder how they're doing." > OK\*

\*Main Character 2 is surprised, eyes forward\*

\*Erika has both hands up, surprised, eyes forward\*

Erika and **Main Character 2**: "..."

\***Screen dialog**: "Also, my apologize for the interrogation." > OK\*

\*Main Character is worried, eyes down\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Hearing from what the Belief Club President did you...and just when I thought I was horrible. Well, I guess I still am...still tormenting depressing people." > OK\*

**Erika** (sad): "What...happened...in the Literature Club...and what did you do?"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes away): "Should we tell them?"

\*Main Character 1 is neutral, eyes forward\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Since you told me everything you knew, I suppose I should confess and tell you my story." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "So, we just went through a game called *Doki Doki Literature Club!*, created by a small team from another universe." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "I didn't know anything that was going on but I agreed to their game." > OK\*

\*Main Character 1 is worried, eyes closed\*

\***Screen dialog**: "They promised me I would have a soulmate but that turned out to be a lie." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Our game was supposed to be a romance visual novel but..." > OK\*

\*Erika is surprised\*

\*Main Character 2 is worried, eyes down\*

\***Screen dialog**: "I screwed that up and turned it into psychological horror, messing with our players, driving my friends to suicide, breaking our world." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "I became jealous that I couldn't be part of the game like everyone else and started deleting my competition one-by-one." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Well, I tormented my vice presidents in the order I had them in each timeline. Sayori through depression, then Yuri through obsession..." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Yeah, I was straight-up yandere as much as I hate to admit it."

\***Screen dialog**: "My players had enough with me that they deleted me and this was the retribution I deserved—living alone in a dark void of nothingness just because I messed up the world they wanted to be part of." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Although, it was the only way for the players to progress through the game as I tried keeping them alone with me for eternity." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "I restored our world and apologized to everyone for what I did." > OK\*

**Erika**: "Well, that is pretty bad, I guess—but nothing compared to what Kai did to us."

**Erika** (sad): "I guess you haven't changed since you were scaring us too, but you wanted to change, right?"

\***Screen dialog**: "Sorry about that. I have seen your depression levels and stuff, but...keeping my clubmates safe was top priority and you two appeared suspicious to our club." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "And yeah, I wanted to make up for what I did." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "So, what was the name of the Belief Club's game?" > OK\*

**Erika**: "I don't know. [mc2 name], would you know?"

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "I don't know."

**Main Character 2**: "My player never told me but it's one messed up torture game. I imagine it being a torture simulator if it was meant to be a game."

\***Screen dialog**: "Any particular reason why your club president tortured you?" > OK\*

**Erika** (crying sadly): "Obviously for fun, as he had no heart."

**Main Character 2**: "I heard him rambling on something but I couldn't make out some of the things he was saying."

**Main Character 2**: "But there were many times he left us alone in his torture devices, saying that he had some things to do."

**Main Character 2**: "I don't know what they were but he left us to die most of the time."

\***Screen dialog**: "How about your other club members?" > OK\*

**Main Character 2**: "After we escaped, we went our separate paths."

**Main Character 2** (surprised, eyes forward): "Oh, Lord! We forgot Vice President Isshin!"

**Main Character 2** (worried): "He tried helping us but...Kai gave him "special" torture treatment. He's still in that nightmare of a world."

**Erika** (sad): "I wish we could bring him with us but there was no time. Besides, that last portal we jumped through was pretty risky."

**Main Character 2**: "We tried checking up on our friends during the festival, but they don't remember any of it."

**Erika**: "I found some of our friends in the Shogi Club, which I heard was pretty new, but yeah, they don't remember anything for some reason."

**Erika**: "Takeru and Akida..."

**Erika**: "I wish we could forget everything that happened like they did."

\***Screen dialog**: "It's because no one else here in our particular world is real. Maybe they joined that club and maybe some other clubs." > OK\*

**Erika** (left hand up, talking worryingly): "Are every club their own world?"

\***Screen dialog**: "So far, I can confirm that they are. I still don't know how our universe works but as far as we know by now, each club has their own dimension for games, although, I think the Movie Club was making a movie, which was different." > OK\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Anyway, I'm going back to do more research. You guys enjoy the festival. Again, I'm super sorry." > OK\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

\***Screen dialog**: "Even though everything around here may be fake, it will help you cheer up." > OK\*

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "As long as we stay away from the Belief Club. I don't want to be anywhere near there."

**Main Character 2**: "I don't want to go back."

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "It's okay. Here in the Literature Club World, the Belief Club just looks like a normal club from the way you described it before that dark turn."

**Main Character 2**: "Still...I don't trust it. B-but..."

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "C-c-can you walk around the festival with me?"

**Main Character 2**: "If you have magical powers being Club President, will you protect me?"

**Sayori** (left arm raised, happy, eyes closed): "Of course! It'll be a date."

\*Main Character 1 is surprised\*

\*Erika has both hands up, happy, eyes closed\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously, eyes forward): "A-a d-d-d-d-date?"

**Main Character 1**: Sayori is asking the guy out?! He hasn't gone through our game rules yet, as a playable character.

**Menu options:**

Remember, it's just me that can't choose the Club President, but you could have on your own.

**Main Character 1** (glare): Right...

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Main Character 1**: But I'm happy with Natsuki.

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Main Character 1**: But I'm happy with Yuri.

\*If Main Character 1 doesn't have a girlfriend\*

**Main Character 1**: Welp...that's fine, I guess...

**Sayori** (both hands down): "Hehe!"

**Sayori** (left arm raised, eyes forward): "I have read your mind before when our player was spectating from your body."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "I'll be your guardian angel."

**Main Character 2**: "R-really?"

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Well, [mc1 name] here wanted me to get a boyfriend, unless if you two are already dating."

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously): "Ehhhh?!"

\*Erika is surprised, eyes forward\*

\***Screen dialog**: "(Tch... Why don't I ever get a boyfriend? Now Sayori can get one as President without having to go through that "character route" bullcrap? Ugh, I should have just forced myself with [yourname] from the get-go.) \*Mumbles to self and leaves\* > OK\*

**Menu options:**

...

And in the end, you are still a selfish \*insert any insult\*.

**Main Character 1** (angry, eyes closed): As much as I would agree with you, I didn't need to hear the insults in my head.

No need to get uptight.

**Main Character 1** (glare, eyes forward): No matter how forgiving she may act, she'll always be the same.

Sorry, nothing I could have done. You should have come directly to me than try the inevitable...or at least give free will to [mc1 name] to do things for himself out of my control.

**Main Character 1** (neutral, eyes closed): If she hadn't done any of that bullcrap and let me be myself, I would have eventually asked her out if I had full control over myself...if I mustered up the courage to talk to her.

\*Main Character 1 is neutral, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "Oh!"

**Erika**: "No-no-no..."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "I'm actually a lesbian."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (hop, both hands, flusteredly talking, eyes away): "Eek! Now you tell me. No wonder you always act creepy around me."

**Erika**: "Sorry but to be honest Natsuki...I..."

**Erika**: "Okay, I'll confess now..."

\*Main Character 1 is surprised\*

**Erika** (talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "I'm in love with you!"

**Natsuki** (hop, flusteredly yelling, eyes forward): "..."

**Main Character 1**: Whoa! That was sudden.

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Sorry, I'm already dating umm..."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Natsuki and I are already dating. Sorry."

**Natsuki** (hop, flusteredly yelling, eyes forward): "Hey, don't embarrass me in front of these people!"

**Main Character 1** (nervously happy, eyes closed): "S-sorry!"

**Erika** (talking happily, eyes forward): "Oh, okay..."

**Erika** (happy, eyes closed): "It's fine. You two look great anyway."

**Erika** (talking happily): "I guess I'll start shipping you both."

**Main Character 1** (blushing neutrally, eyes forward): "..."

**Natsuki** (hop): "No, don't start with that crap on us."

**Natsuki**: "It may work in fiction but...no...not in real life."

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Mmmmmm..."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Natsuki\*

**Natsuki** (hop, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Oh, well..."

**Natsuki**: "That explains why you..."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "Uhh...give me some time to think this through."

**Natsuki**: "It's..."

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Uncomforting."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking worryingly, eyes forward): "I'm sorry."

**Natsuki**: "I never thought about going bi or lesbian."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "I'm not against the idea, it's just..."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Will you..at least...walk around the festival with me?"

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "Ehh..."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, head turned, sweatingly talking, eyes closed): "Just don't make it weirder."

**Erika** (hop, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yay, it's a date!"

**Natsuki** (hop, both hands down, head forward, flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "Hey, I just said don't make it weirder."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily, eyes closed): "Ahaha! Oh, you two look great."

**Natsuki** (hop): "Ehhhh! Don't you start, mister!"

\*Natsuki has both hands down, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "So, wanna go out [mc2 name]?"

**Main Character 2** (blushing worryingly, eyes forward): "Y-you don't bite, do you?"

**Sayori** (happy, eyes closed): "Hehe! I may have magical powers like that other guy and Monika but I never abuse them. If anything, I'll protect you with them."

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily, eyes down): "T-thank you."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Ya know, Sayori."

**Main Character 1**: "I was hoping you would find someone who would take care of you but since you've been doing that fine yourself..."

**Main Character 1**: "... I guess the little guy needs someone to love him, although you just met him."

\*Main Character 2 is worried\*

**Main Character 1** (worried): "Are you really gonna date someone you don't know?"

\*Main Character 2 is blushing happily\*

**Sayori** (happy): "We could get to know each other during the festival."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "Haven't you heard about love at first sight?"

**Main Character 1** (curious): When did love at first sight ever succeed with anyone?

**Main Character 1**: People usually eventually breaking up from first-sight love after their first date when they don't meet their mate's expectations.

**Main Character 1** (neutral, eyes closed): Well, I lost my chance with Sayori since I tried following the game's rules but...

\*If taken "Natsuki Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): That's okay. I have Natsuki as my girlfriend. That lovable tsundere.

\*If taken "Natsuki New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): That's okay. I have Natsuki as my girlfriend and she's living with me.

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): That's okay. I have Yuri as my girlfriend.

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): She really needs all the love she deserves after everything that she's been through recently.

\*If taken "Yuri New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (happy, eyes forward): That's okay. I have Yuri as my girlfriend. She's possibly the most beautiful girlfriend I could ever have.

\*If Main Character 1 has no girlfriend\*

**Main Character 1** (neutral, eyes closed): Whatever. I don't really need a girlfriend at the moment.

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): Besides, if the so-called Doki Doki Virus is still around, waiting for its moment to strike, I don't want to feel deep regrets losing a girlfriend to it, whatever it could do.

**Sayori** (right hand up, talking happily, eyes forward): "Anyway, Erika, [mc2 name], as for the things we do in the Literature Club..."

\*Main Character 2 is neutral, eyes forward\*

**Sayori**: "We write and share poetry, read books—manga are also allowed as literature."

**Sayori** (hop, both hands down, talking happily, eyes closed): "And have fun!"

**Sayori** (happy, eyes forward): "And now that you two joined, we can make it the best club ever."

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yay~!"

**Main Character 1** (thinking): Wait, why do I feel like I heard that line before?

**Main Character 1** (neutral): Oh, I think she said that to me last week when I joined the club in this timeline.

**Sayori** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "It really doesn't seem like we're getting any more guests so, is everyone alright if we close our attraction?"

**Erika** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "I'm happy with this club as it is, minus the scary talk."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Want us to take down the decorations?"

**Main Character 1** (neutral): After all that hard work...

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "Oh, no! Not yet."

**Sayori** (right hand up w/ holo-CP, happy): "A close sign should do."

**Main Character 1** (surprised): Sayori digitally spawns a close sign outside, hanging from the door.

\*Sayori has both hands down\*

**Main Character 1** (curious): I wonder how other people would react, seeing a random sign coming out of thin air, even if everyone else here could be as fake as Monika said?

**Main Character 1** (glare): Well, no one really reacted to us in the hallway.

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "I agree. Any more and it would be an abundance for me."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Yuri appears on scene\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, parting lips neutrally, eyes closed): "I also agree."

**Yuri** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "I hope...you two enjoy your time at the Literature Club."

**Erika** (hop): "I will, Vice President!"

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally): "A-as long as we're not being pursued by *him*, I guess I'll enjoy my time here."

**Main Character 1** (nervously happily, eye closed): "Especially now that you have my best friend as a girlfriend, right?"

\*Sayori is blushing happily, eyes away\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously): "W-w-what?! No...I umm..."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily, eyes forward): "Oh, come on! I saw the way you look at her and how she feels about you."

**Sayori**: "[mc1 name]... Cut it out!"

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "Hehe~"

**Main Character 2**: "I-I don't really know her yet."

**Sayori** (talking happily, eyes forward): "That's why I said we could get to know more each other during the festival."

**Yuri** (parting lips neutrally): "Pardon me for intruding in your interests but what kind of poems do you like writing and your styles, perhaps?"

**Erika** (eyes closed): "I like writing about food."

**Yuri** (nervously happy, eyes away): "Eheh......"

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (right hand on hip, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "I can imagine her writing style coming close to mine but..."

**Natsuki**: "I'm surprised you haven't joined the Cooking Club."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Funny thing about that, it's because I was banned from the Cooking Club."

\*Main Character 1 is surprised\*

\*Yuri has both hands up, nervous, eyes forward\*

**Natsuki** (hop, both hands down, flusteredly yelling, eyes forward): "Banned?! What did you do?"

**Erika**: "Turns out, I'm a horrible baker and I blew up the Cooking Club's kitchen quite a few times trying to bake a chocolate strawberry cake and fudge brownies and without asking to use the equipment."

**Erika**: "Sous Chef Vice President Mia caught me red-handed twice and she was not pleased."

**Erika**: "Head Chef President Takeda and the Sous Chef did not seem to be happy seeing me during the festival, but we still got our free food as customers."

**Erika**: "As rude as they may have been to me back then and today, I totally deserve it, but they are nice people and I'm just a screw up."

**Main Character 1**: Dang, banned from a club.

**Main Character 1** (curious): But I wonder what activities happened in the Cooking Club's world, if any.

\*Main Character 1 is wondering\*

**Erika** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Sometime after I was kicked out of the Cooking Club, I joined the rotten "disBelief" Club, where I thought I'd find my place but it was the worst when...ya' know."

**Erika** (both hands down, wondering): "I can't believe it hasn't been that long since I left the Cooking Club, yet, I spent nearly an eternity in the Belief Club with time looping around."

**Erika** (happy, eyes closed): "I kind of forgotten about that until today when I came up to their *Le Café du Club de Cuisine* but it wasn't too bad."

**Yuri** (sadly happy): "How about you, [mc2 name], unless if you prefer not to answer?"

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "I like writing about my beliefs in life, praying to the Gods and Goddesses and those that gave us our life."

**Main Character 2**: "I'm sorry if it's nonsensical, but it holds meaning for me to live, even though it hasn't always worked."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "That's completely fine. We won't judge anyone based on their religion or ideals and if that's how you cope with depression, then I'm glad it helps you."

**Sayori** (blushing happily, eyes away): "So, wanna walk around with me?"

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily, eyes forward): "S-sure... I'd love that..."

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously): "L-like that, I mean! Ooooh!"

**Sayori** (talking happily, eyes closed): "Ahaha! You are so cute!"

**Yuri** (talking happily, eyes closed): "Hehe!"

**Main Character 2**: "..."

\*Yuri is sadly happy, eyes forward\*

**Sayori**: "Okay, guys. By 3 p.m., meet back here and we'll take down the decorations."

\*Main Character 2 and Sayori leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (wondering): They totally like each other, but I wonder how long that'll last on the first day.

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): But honestly, I hope things go well for them. They both need someone to love them after the things they've been through.

**Main Character 1** (happy): And, they are kind of cute together.

**Main Character 1** (worried): But This whole "Doki Doki Virus" thing is still making me anxious and I really want to trust him.

**Main Character 1**: I really do feel bad for him if what he said is true, but I want Sayori to stay safe.

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): I'll keep my guard up but for now, we should really enjoy the festival while we still can.

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

\*Natsuki enters the scene, left hand on hip, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Well, shall we get back to what we're doing, Natsuki?"

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward): "Yeah, I would like to."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes closed): "Urgh, that Monika...ruining our date. She better not do that again."

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he leaves the scene\*

**Erika** (right hand up, talking happily, eyes forward): "Hey, Miss Vice President?"

**Yuri** (left hand up, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Yeah? Oh, just call me Yuri."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy): "I actually do feel a bit unsafe around the festival alone, would it be okay if we go around together?"

**Yuri** (both hands down, sadly happy): "Sure, I don't see why not."

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yippee!"

\*Erika and Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Well, shall we get back to what we're doing, Yuri?"

**Yuri** (left hand up, sadly happy, eyes forward): "Yeah, I would love to."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Sorry about Monika's interference."

**Yuri** (both hands down, parting lips calmingly, eyes closed): "It's okay. It was an emergency. I understand."

**Yuri** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "But I wish to spend more time with you."

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he leaves the scene\*

\*Natsuki enters the scene, left hand on hip, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (talking happily, eyes forward): "Hey Natsuki, wanna get some food from the *Le Café du Club de Cuisine*."

**Natsuki** (talking seriously): "Are you joking? After you told me you were banned from the Cooking Club?"

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally): "If it's food you want, we'll go elsewhere, but don't embarrass me, okay?"

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yippee!"

\*Erika and Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*If Main Character 1 does not have a girlfriend\*

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Natsuki enters the scene, left hand on hip, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (talking happily, eyes forward): "Hey Natsuki, wanna get some food from the *Le Café du Club de Cuisine*."

**Natsuki** (talking seriously): "Are you joking? After you told me you were banned from the Cooking Club?"

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally): "If it's food you want, we'll go elsewhere, but don't embarrass me, okay?"

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yippee!"

\*Erika and Natsuki leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (thinking): Hmm... What should I check out next?

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, sadly happy, eyes forward): "Umm... [mc1 name]?"

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "Yeah, Yuri?"

**Yuri** (turned away, sad, eyes away): "I was wondering...if you want to walk around the festival...with me?"

**Main Character 1** (neutral): "Yuri..."

**Yuri** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "I-I'm sorry...It's just, I'd feel more comfortable walking with you."

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): "No need to apologize. It's fine."

**Main Character 1** (happy): "Since everyone else is going out in pairs, I guess I'll accompany you."

**Yuri** (turned forward, left hand up, sadly happy): "Thank you."

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

#### Animated CG: Computer command prompt screen

\*A vision occurs of a dark gray Command Prompt on a computer screen. Someone is typing in commands on a keyboard. While commands are loading, there will be a blinking underscore ("\_") while the commands are waiting to load. The text is white. The percentage goes from 0% to 3% before the scene fades out. The sides of the screen are blurred black in a circle.\*

> `DDHSCHW superprogram running on RealityOS v2.1.2.`
>
>
>
> `RealityOS and DARS (c) 2017 FORAD Corporation. All rights reserved.`
>
> `DigiShell Terminal v1.32 modified`
>
> `= Login info =`
>
> `Location: **********`
>
> `Username: *********`
>
> `Password: ***********`
>
> `A:\ !initiate dimensionbreacher.app -x literatureclub -stealthhack`
>
> `...`
>
> `Dimension Breacher initiated.`
>
> `...`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] Accessing the Nexus...`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] Dimension Breacher successfully connected to the Nexus.`
>
> `Nexus computer cannot be located.`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] Accessing Literature Club Hub World...`
>
> `Literature Club Hub World is protected.`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] Attempting to bypass dimensional firewall and security...`
>
>
>
>
> `Breaching completion: 3%`
>
>

### Festival Pairs - Chapter 6

#### Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Okay, Everyone!\*

\*For the first time\*

\*Player = [yourname]\*

**Player** (narrating): There are a group of three people to choose from that are happening around the same time. Which pair should I check out first?

\*After returning back here\*

**Player** (narrating): Through time and space, which pair should I check out next?

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Menu options:**

Sayori and [mc2 name]

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Sayori and Main Character 2 Festival"\*

Natsuki and [mc1 name]

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Natsuki and Main Character 1 Festival"\*

Yuri and Erika

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Yuri and Erika Festival"\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Menu options:**

Sayori and [mc2 name]

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Sayori and Main Character 2 Festival"\*

Yuri and [mc1 name]

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Yuri and Main Character 1 Festival - Relationship"\*

Natsuki and Erika

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Natsuki and Erika Festival"\*

\*If Main Character 1 is not in a relationship\*

**Menu options:**

Sayori and [mc2 name]

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Sayori and Main Character 2 Festival"\*

Natsuki and Erika

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Natsuki and Erika Festival"\*

Yuri and [mc1 name]

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Go to "Yuri and Main Character 1 Festival - No Relationship"\*
* Sayori & MC2
* Natsuki & MC1
* Yuri & Erika
* Natsuki & Erika
* Yuri & MC1 - Relat
* Yuri & MC1 - No Relat

### Sayori and Main Character 2 Festival

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

\*Player is hovering over Main Character 2 with MC2's head in the expressive main character box with him appearing neutral, eyes forward\*

**Sayori** (both hands down, happy, eyes closed): "Isn't the festival fun?"

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily): "Well, it certainly the most fun I had in a long time."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "Or...what felt like a long time."

**Sayori** (sad, eyes forward): "I'm terribly sorry for the things that have happened to you."

**Main Character 2** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "Thanks..."

\*Sayori is sadly happy\*

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "..."

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously, eyes forward): "May...I ask you something?"

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "Yes?"

**Main Character 2:** "Why...umm..."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "Why would you choose...to..."

**Main Character 2:** "...date me?"

\*Sayori is talking sadly\*

**Main Character 2** (worried): "I'm just a nobody."

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Play music: My Feelings\*

**Sayori:** "I just...feel really sad for you— For you both."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sad): "I know what you're feeling and what you're going through and I really want to help you."

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "It's just, what I do...and what I like doing...to cope with my depression."

**Main Character 2** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "Ah, thanks..."

**Main Character 2** (worried): "So...what happened in the club? You...suicided? Then, time travel, I'm guessing, just like in the Belief Club."

**Sayori:** "Yeah."

**Sayori:** "First time around, I had a bad case of depression, which was amplified when we had Monika as our Club President."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "I'll tell you, despite the bad things she did to us and scaring you, she is very caring. She learned her lesson."

**Sayori** (both arms down, parting lips sadly, eyes away): "But...during the time I was her Vice President, without me knowing anything about what was going on, I was starting to give up on life."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "Like Erika, I usually hide my depression by staying positive with my friends, even lying to them."

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "I thought of myself as a horrible, selfish person."

**Sayori** (both arms down, blushing happily): "Then one day, when [mc1 name] told me he loved me, I felt...joy, for a few seconds..."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, sad, eyes forward): "But, depression kicked in and I felt bad that [mc1 name] chose me over anyone else."

**Sayori** (crying sadly, eyes forward): "Felt like a spear going through my heart."

**Main Character 2** (blushing neutrally, eyes down): "He's your best friend, right? Do you...love him?"

**Sayori** (blushing happily, eyes away): "Well, we may be neighbors and friends since we were kids, but I did have a crush on him. But..."

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly): "I felt too selfish if I took him instead of letting him be who he wants and he felt pity for me when he found out about my depression."

**Sayori** (sad, eyes forward): "I...I didn't want him to lose his chance with either Natsuki or Yuri and I didn't want [mc1 name] to waste his time caring about me."

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "I..."

\*Main Character 2 is worried, eyes forward\*

**Sayori** (sad, eyes forward): "The next morning when I woke up, which was the day of the festival in another timeline, I decided that...I didn't want to hurt [mc1 name]'s feelings anymore."

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "I..."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, sad, eyes forward): "I did the most stupid thing that made him worry about me even more. I..."

**Sayori:** "I hung myself in my bedroom."

\*Main Character 2 is talking worryingly, eyes forward\*

**Sayori** (both hands down): "I was already dead by the time [mc1 name] found me and that's when the true horror of our *Doki Doki Literature Club!* began."

**Sayori:** "Time reset back to Day 1 without my existence and it was just Monika, Yuri, Natsuki, and [mc1 name] in the second run without their memories of me."

**Main Character 2** (worried): "Wow, that's really depressing, but I can relate."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "There were times I suicided too or...attempted suicide."

**Main Character 2:** "Hanging myself in my was also one of them, coincidentally."

**Main Character 2:** "Another time, just stabbing myself into the heart or brain with a knife just to end it quickly and painlessly."

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): "I just wanted to end myself from all the endless tortures."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "Kai wasn't thrilled having me to kill myself as he wants us to die a slow painful death all over, so, he brought us back or reset time over and make sure we die terrifyingly slower, and says it punishment for going out the easy way."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, crying sadly, eyes forward): "That's so horrible."

**Sayori:** "I don't know how anyone could be inhumane like that."

**Sayori** (both arms down, parting lips sadly, eyes away): "Not even Monika would do something that bad."

**Sayori** (sad, eyes forward): "How bad do those torture sessions hurt?"

**Main Character 2:** "Well, imagine breaking the joints in your bones a thousand times or chopping off your fingers piece by pi-EEEEECE!" (skips immediately)

\*Main Character 2 is scared\*

\*Stop music immediately\*

**Main Character 2:** "!!!"

**Sayori** (talking nervously): "What is it?"

**Main Character 2:** "T-this hallway..."

\*Scene fades out and fades in with a single heartbeat sound effect\*

**Main Character 2** (crying in fear): "No..."

**Main Character 2:** "L-let's walk over here instead."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "Huh?"

**Sayori** (both arms down, wondering): "Oh, the Belief Club."

**Main Character 2:** "I don't want to go near there."

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): "I...I can't let them see me."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "Don't worry, I'm here to protect you."

**Sayori:** "You don't need to approach it but I'm just curious to see what's going on in there."

**Main Character 2:** "Please, don't. I don't want them to hurt you."

**Sayori:** "Ehehe! Don't worry."

**Sayori** (sadly happy): "I can take care of myself."

\*Main Character has his eyes forward\*

**Sayori:** "I'll be right back."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): Ohh... Don't leave me here.

\*Scene fades out and fades in with a single heartbeat sound effect\*

**Main Character 2:** ...

\*Scene fades out and fades in with a single heartbeat sound effect\*

**Main Character 2:** ...

\*Scene fades out and fades in with a single heartbeat sound effect\*

**Main Character 2:** I should go with her but, ohh...

\*Scene fades out and fades in with a single heartbeat sound effect\*

**Main Character 2:** What have I done?

\*Sayori enters the scene\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, talking neutrally, eye forward): "Relax."

\*Scene fades out and instantly fades in with a single heartbeat sound effect at half duration\*

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "Ehh?"

**Sayori:** "I just checked it out."

**Sayori:** "It's kind of empty with a few members but I don't see or sense any suspicious thing about the club or its remaining members."

**Main Character 2** (nervous): "I-is President Kai in there?"

**Sayori:** "He just looks normal. And then there is a guy with a blonde ponytail in white robes, chilling out with him."

**Main Character 2:** "Vice President Isshin?"

**Sayori:** "They seem bored. Must be because they don't have their club members anymore, it seems."

**Main Character 2:** "I-i-is he still being tortured?"

**Sayori:** "That guy? Not at all. He looks fine."

**Main Character 2:** "B-b-but..."

**Sayori:** "Like Monika said, they're fakes here in the Literature Club's world."

**Sayori:** "They aren't the same ones you experienced. I'm sure he won't hurt you. To us, it seems like the Belief Club members just quit on their own."

**Sayori:** "They had unfinished decorations in there so to us, I think they quit out of boredom or maybe their festival plans were too laborious."

**Sayori:** "Their leader feels like closing the club down."

**Main Character 2** (nervous): "It kind of explains why my friends don't remember the bad experience and say they were bored with the club, but I still don't want to go anywhere near there."

**Main Character 2:** "And I didn't want you to risk yourself."

\*Play music: My Confession\*

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "I...don't want to lose you."

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously): "You're the first person who's...been really caring for me...and can relate to me outside that club."

**Sayori** (sadly happy): "Oh, you're so sweet. But I'm fine."

**Main Character 2** (worried): "I'm sorry if I'm ruining this...date."

**Sayori** (talking nervously): "Oh no, don't be sorry."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "Okay, advice number one about depression... Never think of negativities. Stay positive."

**Main Character 2:** "Easier said than done. I don't know how you or Erika do it."

**Sayori:** "That's exactly my point. The more negative things you think, the worse depression can get."

**Sayori:** "Antidepressant pills can help you stop thinking of bad things for a while but they do take a lot of time to work."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in the Chapter 5\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy): "Listen, our friend Yuri recently fell into depression when she lost her family."

**Sayori:** "I gave her lessons on how to deal with depression and the right meds."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy): "You should try to clear your mind of bad thoughts."

**Sayori** (talking worryingly): "I know it's not easy but that's where my second advice will come in."

**Sayori:** "My second advice is that..."

**Sayori** (sadly happy): "...you need someone to love you. Be loved, and accept any love given to you."

**Sayori** (blushing happily, eyes away): "[mc1 name] always wanted me to get myself a boyfriend."

**Sayori** (sad, eyes forward): "He tried his best to be a boyfriend to me when he caught onto my depression and I failed him."

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "I refused his love and it ended up hurting me more."

**Sayori:** "Well, I would have been hurt either way. I was trapped in all corners, unable to escape from my depression in any way possible."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking worryingly, eyes forward): "It wasn't until I became the Club President in our final run that I got to control my depression but even to this day, I still have some in me."

**Sayori** (both arms down): "After what you and your friends been through—and even though I wasn't there to witness it—you all deserve to be loved. Erika included."

\*Main Character 2 is wondering\*

**Sayori:** "You all need someone who will forever love you and give you what you need."

**Sayori** (sadly happy): "It's why I wanted to get closer to you."

**Sayori:** "It doesn't matter if you're a nobody."

**Sayori:** "I'll help you to become a somebody."

**Sayori** (blushing happily, eyes away): "I'm sorry if I'm being selfish. I...need it too. Love..."

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily, eyes forward): "I-it's fine. Thank you."

**Main Character 2** (eyes away): "I really appreciate it your kindness and...your love."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "Ehehe~"

**Main Character 2** (blushing neutrally, eyes down): "So, umm..."

**Main Character 2:** "Since we are umm, already..."

**Main Character 2:** Can I really...ask this? Is it still too early?

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously, eyes forward): "W-w-will you...be my...g-g-girlfriend...if you're not dating anyone else?"

**Sayori** (crying happily): "Of course! We both need it, after all."

**Main Character 2:** Oh my Goodness. S-she really accepted?

**Main Character 2:** I-I never had a girlfriend before in my life.

**Main Character 2:** I can't believe it, but, umm...

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily): "T-thank you."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "But...I want to take things...slowly..."

**Sayori** (blushing happily, eyes away): "I understand. So do I."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 2's body as he leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Return to "Festival Pairs - Chapter 6" with "Sayori and [mc2 name]" removed from the menu. If there are no options left, proceed to "End of Festival"\*

### Natsuki and Main Character 1 Festival

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Player is hovering over Main Character 1 with MC1's head in the expressive main character box\*

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "Sorry about that, Natsuki. Want to return to the parade?"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes closed): "Ugh, frickin' Monika."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Actually, as dumb as this sounds, well..."

**Natsuki**: "Remember those cardboard cutouts with the pair of superheroes?"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Those stand-ins? Yeah, and you didn't want to do it."

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "I know but..."

**Natsuki**: "There were too many people at the time."

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Honestly, I want to take one with you."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "And who's gonna hold the camera?"

**Natsuki**: "..."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, flusteredly talking, eyes away): "Hey, you there?"

Random Male Student (off-scene): "M-me?"

**Natsuki**: "Yes you."

**Natsuki**: "Can you get a shot with me and him?"

**Natsuki** (talking seriously, eyes forward): "[mc1 name], give him your phone."

**Main Character 1** (surprised): "M-me? But you were the one that asked—"

**Natsuki**: "I'm not letting anyone use my phone and if anything happens to yours, I'll beat them up."

**Random Male Student:** "(This little girl is nuts.)"

**Random Male Student:** "I won't steal anything. I'm no thief."

**Random Male Student:** "(Why am I doing this?)"

**Main Character 1** (neutral): After opening the Camera app on my phone, I hand the guy my phone and Natsuki and I get into position.

\*Natsuki is happy\*

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

**Main Character 1** (happy): I stand behind a strong superhero stand-in in blue and red spandex and Natsuki stands behind a superheroine with red and white spandex while tippy-toeing to the head height.

\*MC expression box disappears\*

#### CG scene: Natsuki & MC1 stand-in photo

\*Replace music via fade out to fade in with "Okay, Everyone! (Natsuki)" at the current position\*

\*Scene flashes to white (with camera sound effect) and fades to a custom CG with Natsuki smiling (eyes closed) behind a red/white superheroine stand-in and MC1 smiling (eyes closed) behind a masculine blue/red superhero. There is a city in the background of the cardboard.\*

\*Scene fades out\*

Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

\*MC expression box reappears with Main Character 1 happy, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Thanks, man."

Random Male Student (off-scene): "No problem."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes forward): "Did you get us right?"

**Random Male Student:** "It was a clear shot."

**Random Male Student:** "Here."

\*Natsuki has her left hand on hip, happy\*

**Main Character 1:** He hands me my phone back and Natsuki and I look at the picture.

**Random Male Student:** "Later."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "So, anything else we want to do?"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, talking worryingly): "Well, it looks like the parade is over. Bummer."

**Natsuki**: "Umm..."

**Natsuki** (mouth opened happily): "How about you, what do you want to do?"

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "Me?"

**Main Character 1:** "Umm... I'm not sure."

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, talking flusteredly happy, eyes away): "Do I have to carry you everywhere?"

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily, eyes closed): "I'm sorry for being a bad boyfriend."

**Main Character 1:** "I just don't have a preference."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking happily, eyes closed): "Jeez, what am I going to do with you?"

**Natsuki**: "You are such a NEET."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Hey."

**Natsuki** (smiling): "Hehe!"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, talking flusteredly happy, eyes away): "Then how about some carnival games?"

**Main Character 1:** "They are quite pricey."

**Natsuki**: "I'll tell you what: If you win me a teddy bear of my choice, I'll give you the biggest surprise of your dreams for your effort."

**Main Character 1:** "I wonder what that is."

**Natsuki** (smiling, eyes closed): "I can't tell you until you do. Trust me, it will be worth it if you win."

**Main Character 1** (glare): "Fine. Rest in peace my money."

**Natsuki**: "Hehe!"

\*Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Return to "Festival Pairs - Chapter 6" with "Natsuki and [mc1 name]" removed from the menu. If there are no options left, proceed to "End of Festival"\*

### Yuri and Erika Festival

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Woohoo! The festival is so great!"

**Erika** (both hands down): "It so far has been the best thing in a long time..."

**Erika:** "At least what it feels like for me."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "I like to ask you something."

**Erika** (happy): "Yeah, Miss Vice President?"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, parting lips seriously, eyes away): "First thing though, please just call me Yuri."

**Natsuki** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Did everything you two say were true?"

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "About how the Belief Club tortured us?"

**Yuri:** "Yeah?"

**Erika** (both hands up): "Of course, it was the worst."

**Erika** (both hands down): "Soooooo, what happened to you?"

**Natsuki** (turned away, blushing sadly, eyes hidden): "I'd...I'd rather not talk about it."

**Natsuki** (turned forward, left hand up, talking seriously, eyes away): "I'm sorry, I just don't really know you and so I'm not comfortable talking about—"

**Erika:** "Okay, I understand."

**Erika:** "In that case, what do you do as Vice President of the Literature Club?"

**Natsuki** (nervous, eyes forward): "I..."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, talking seriously, eyes away): "Well, the job doesn't feel like its ever there, like I'm just any other club member."

**Yuri:** "It just has no meaning except for the bad things that happened to the Vice President but I want to be able to do something."

**Erika:** "I see what you mean. President Kai gave our Belief Club Vice President some special torture sessions."

**Erika** (sad): "I feel bad for him that he's alone in that evil world."

**Erika** (surprised): "So, every club have their own universal dimension, it seems. With their own space and time."

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "As soon as we joined the Literature Club, the world around us felt like it was changing."

**Erika** (happy): "The atmosphere feels different. Much cleaner and glorious."

**Natsuki** (seriously happy, eyes away): "It seems so. I don't know how these phenomena work."

**Natsuki** (left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "We were completely oblivious to everything until these recent times."

**Erika:** "Hey, want to eat at Le Café du Club de Cuisine?"

**Natsuki** (parting lips neutrally, eyes closed): "No thanks. I'm not hungry."

**Natsuki** (parting lips seriously, eyes away): "Didn't you say you were banned from the Cooking Club?"

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah, but—"

**Yuri:** "Mind me asking what the Cooking Club's world was like?"

**Erika** (left hand up, talking neutrally): "Completely normal. Nothing special."

**Erika:** "It wasn't until I joined the Belief Club when something felt different, although I didn't actually notice it at the time."

**Erika** (both hands down, curious): "Jeez, what is up with this high school? How do you work?"

**Yuri:** "You probably already said this but may I ask you why you joined that club?"

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "I'm just a dang fool just trying to impress my religious family and I did it the wrong way."

**Erika:** "By the time I decided to quit the Belief Club, I couldn't. Trapped like a hamster in a cage inside a cell, inside a room, inside a prison, inside a maximum security prison."

**Erika** (happy): "I don't know why we were released but I'm glad to be back in sunshine and rainbows."

**Erika:** "I told everyone we would get out sooner or later and I was right."

**Yuri:** "So, how bloody did it get...in there?"

**Erika** (both hands up, surprised): "Ohh, that's the whole point."

**Erika:** "Super-*SUUUUUUPER* bloody and gory."

\*Yuri is nervous, eyes away\*

**Erika:** "Like being stabbed by a million knives and being carved opened."

**Erika:** "Blood spilling everywhere, bones crushed, heads smashed, arms, fingers, and feet chopped off!"

**Erika** (hop): "Rinse and repeat!"

**Natsuki** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "..."

**Erika** (right hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Is something wrong?"

**Yuri:** "N-no, I'm fine! But, w-w-what about you?"

**Natsuki** (parting lips sadly): "I'm surprised, how are you so relaxed about all that?"

**Erika** (nervously happy): "I'm pretty weird like that."

**Erika:** "Oh, you said that President Kai recommended you a book called *Portrait of Markov*."

**Erika:** "What's it about?"

**Natsuki** (nervous, eyes away): "Think about what you said but in a religious camp and there was a girl running away from people who escaped from it."

**Erika:** "Ohhh, I see."

**Natsuki** (left hand up, talking seriously, eyes away): "(I wonder if there is some kind of connection.)"

**Erika:** "What was that?"

**Natsuki** (both hands up, nervous, eyes forward): "N-n-nothing. Just rambling."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, nervously happy, eyes away): "W-want to check out the parade before it's over?"

**Erika** (hop, happy, eyes closed): "Okaaaay~"

\*Erika and Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Return to "Festival Pairs - Chapter 6" with "Yuri and Erika" removed from the menu. If there are no options left, proceed to "End of Festival"\*

### Natsuki and Erika Festival

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Woohoo! The festival is so great!"

**Erika** (both hands down): "It so far has been the best thing in a long time..."

**Erika:** "At least what it feels like for me."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes forward): "Calm down, girl. I'm going to leave you if you misbehave."

**Erika** (happy): "Sorry, Miss Vice President."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Natsuki**: "Just for today."

**Natsuki**: "As much as I would like to be, I'm not the actual Vice President."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Yuri\*

**Natsuki**: "I'm not a vice president, nor was I ever one."

**Natsuki**: "Besides, bad things always happen to our Vice Presidents. I had the least amount of damage."

**Erika:** "I see what you mean. President Kai gave our Belief Club Vice President some special torture sessions."

\*Natsuki has her mouth opened neutrally\*

**Erika** (sad): "I feel bad for him that he's alone in that evil world."

**Erika** (surprised): "So, every club have their own universal dimension, it seems. With their own space and time."

**Erika** (left hand up, talking neutrally): "That would explain why there is suddenly a cultural festival. As soon as we joined the Literature Club, the world around us felt like it was changing."

**Erika** (happy): "The atmosphere feels different. Much cleaner and glorious."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "How does this school work?"

**Natsuki**: "I don't understand this place."

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "I'm just as lost as you but you guys pretty much confirm I'm a dimensional traveler."

**Erika** (talking happily): "Hey, want to eat at *Le Café du Club de Cuisine*?"

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward): "I was just there."

**Natsuki**: "Didn't you say you were banned from the Cooking Club?"

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah, but—"

**Natsuki** (mouth opened happily, eyes forward): "Hey, if each club had its own video game, what was the Cooking Club's game?"

**Erika** (left hand up, surprised, eyes forward): "Game? They didn't seem to have one, at least, during the time I was there."

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "Completely normal. Nothing special."

**Erika:** "It wasn't until I joined the Belief Club when something felt different, although I didn't actually notice it at the time."

**Erika** (both hands down, curious): "I'm just as lost on how this high school works."

**Natsuki**: "I still can't believe you joined a club with a creepy name."

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "Yeah, but as creepy as it sounds, it lured us with a completely opposite description."

**Erika:** "I'm just a dang fool just trying to impress my religious family and I did it the wrong way."

**Erika:** "By the time I decided to quit the Belief Club, I couldn't. Trapped like a hamster in a cage inside a cell, inside a room, inside a maximum security prison."

**Erika** (happy): "I don't know why we were released but I'm glad to be back in sunshine and rainbows."

**Erika:** "I told everyone we would get out sooner or later and I was right."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly worried, eyes forward): "Honestly, I didn't think anyone would have it worse than us."

**Erika** (right hand up, talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Can you tell me exactly what happened in the Literature Club? How it happened?"

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "..."

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, head turned, sweatingly talking, eyes closed): "Alright, well..."

**Natsuki** (head forward, talking seriously, eyes forward): "First of all, don't tell anyone else this."

**Erika** (talking neutrally): "Not even [mc2 name]?"

**Natsuki**: "I'm thinking Sayori might be telling him about it on their date, but no one else."

**Erika** (both hands down, happy, eyes closed): "Okay, zipped!"

**Natsuki** (both hands down): "During the first time the cultural festival was supposed to happen, Sayori hung herself in her room that morning."

\*Erika is surprised, eyes forward\*

**Natsuki**: "I wasn't there when it happened but our game's entire story is in my brain."

**Natsuki**: "When the game restarted without her, Yuri was going bats\*\*\* crazy over [mc1 name] and stabbed herself in front of [mc1 name] in our clubroom."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "I witnessed her pale, dead corpse on the next Monday festival and that was the most disturbing thing I've ever witnessed."

Natsuki</: "[mc1 name] was there when it happened but he did absolutely nothing and had a major brainfart for the entire weekend, stuck with her."

**Natsuki** (gritting teeth flusteredly): "Then for no good reason, Queen B\*\*\*\* Club President Monika decided to delete all of us just to get with our player for herself."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly worried, eye away): "That was the scariest feeling for me. The feeling of being deleted; erased from existence. I was trapped in a cold, pitch-black void alone."

**Erika** (right hand up, talking worryingly): "Oof! Those are pretty disturbing but we experienced similar but many worse things. Not counting deletion."

**Natsuki**: "I don't want to imagine."

**Natsuki** (flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "Enough of that, let's talk about you, personally."

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking seriously, eyes forward): "Since when were you gay?"

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Umm..."

**Erika** (eyes away): "Please don't take it the wrong one but it was just when you..."

**Erika** (eyes forward): "I just wasn't interested in a normal relationship and wanted to try..."

**Erika** (eyes away): "Eh-heh~"

**Erika** (both hands up, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "Natsuki, if you are not dating anyone, will you please be my—"

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "Erika, hush!"

\*Erika has her eyes forward\*

**Natsuki** (talking seriously, eyes forward): "I've always been straight, well..."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, pouting, eyes away): "Well, what? I'm sorry."

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "(I know my dad wouldn't want me to have a boyfriend but what if...)"

**Erika** (right hand up, wondering, eyes forward): "What's that?"

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes closed): "Never mind."

**Natsuki**: "Okay, here's the deal."

**Natsuki**: "Let's just take it slow and see how it goes."

**Natsuki**: "I never really gone bi or gay and even if I did, I wouldn't have seen you as my type."

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "Oh, heartbroken!"

**Natsuki** (both hands down): "Wait, I never said I would completely reject this idea but if I were to try, you'll be the first, I guess."

**Erika** (hop, happy, eyes closed): "Yay~"

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "(Ugh, way to screw my brain and my heart.)"

**Erika** (both hands down, eyes away): "So umm... slow."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy): "Want to grab a bite to eat?"

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking seriously, eyes forward): "This question again?"

**Natsuki**: "Well, if you say you are banned from the Cooking Club, I wouldn't be comfortable going their café with you."

**Natsuki** (mouth opened neutrally): "Let's find somewhere else and I'll let you know when I decide what I want to do."

**Erika** (hop, happy, eyes closed): "Okay!"

**Natsuki** (mouth closed flusteringly, eyes away): "(Am I doing this out of pity or just to get her to stop?)"

\*Erika and Natsuki leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Return to "Festival Pairs - Chapter 6" with "Natsuki and Erika" removed from the menu. If there are no options left, proceed to "End of Festival"\*

### Yuri and Main Character 1 Festival - Relationship

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Player is hovering over Main Character 1 with MC1's head in the expressive main character box\*

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "Sorry about that, Yuri. Want to return to the parade?"

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "I think it's ending soon."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "I'm sorry you didn't get to see most of it."

\*Main Character 1 is sad\*

**Natsuki** (left hand raised): "It's okay."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5."

**Yuri:** "I'm feeling better because of it."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "Still, Monika had to ruin it for you."

**Yuri:** "That scared me a bit but like I said, it's okay."

**Main Character 1:** "Anything else you want to do?"

**Natsuki** (turned away, blushing sadly, eyes hidden): "As silly and childish as this may sound..."

**Natsuki** (talking sadly, eyes forward): "Remember those stand-ins around here?"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Yeah? What about them?"

**Main Character 1:** "I thought you didn't want to do them because of that."

**Natsuki** (left hand up, parting lips calmingly, eyes closed): "I know but..."

**Yuri:** "I decided I want to take a picture with you..."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes away): "To savor our time at the festival."

**Natsuki** (eyes forward): "I like to do the one with the dragon."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Alright, anything for you."

**Main Character 1** (wondering): "I do have my phone but I wonder how—"

**Main Character 1:** I think I'll ask this girl here.

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Hey Miss, I'm sorry for having to ask you this and I could have asked anyone else but, can you take a picture with me and her with my phone?"

Random Female Student (off-scene): "Oh, okay, sure."

**Main Character 1** (neutral): After opening the Camera app on my phone, I hand the girl my phone and Yuri and I get into position.

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

**Random Female Student:** "You two are lovely."

**Random Female Student:** "Are you on a date?"

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily, eyes closed): "Yeah, you can say that. Well, yeah."

**Random Female Student:** "Hehehe~! I can tell."

**Natsuki** (turned away, blushing sadly, eyes hidden): "P-please don't embarrass me."

**Random Female Student:** "You're fine, Princess."

**Natsuki** (blushing happily): "Eheh..."

**Main Character 1:** Yuri stands behind a lavender-dressed princess, positioning her head while I poke my head out of the golden knight's golden helmet, wielding a golden sword and silver shield with golden trims.

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

**Main Character 1:** The background of the cardboard has a dragon slain as if I defeated the dragon, protecting Princess Yuri.

**Random Female Student:** "Smile!"

\*MC expression box disappears\*

#### CG scene: Yuri & MC1 stand-in photo

\*Replace music via fade out to fade in with "Okay, Everyone! (Yuri)" at the current position\*

\*Scene flashes to white (with camera sound effect) and fades to a custom CG with Yuri talking happily (eyes closed) behind a princess stand-in and MC1 smiling (eyes closed) behind a golden knight. There is also a slain dragon in the background of the cardboard with a castle further back.\*

\*Scene fades out\*

Scene: Corridor

\*Scene fades in\*

\*MC expression box reappears with Main Character 1 happy, eyes forward\*

**Random Female Student:** "Alright, here you go for you two lovebirds."

**Main Character 1:** She hands me back my phone and Yuri and I took a look at it.

**Random Female Student:** "I gotta get back with my friends. See ya'."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (talking happily) and **Natsuki** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes forward): "Thank you so much!"

**Main Character 1** (nervously smiling, eyes closed): "Hehe!"

**Main Character 1** (talking happily, eyes forward): "So what do you want to do next, Princess Yuri?"

**Natsuki** (nervously happy, eyes away): "Please don't call me that. It makes me feel...too childish."

**Natsuki** (happy, eyes forward): "But at the same time, it does make me happy."

**Main Character 1:** "I'm glad."

**Natsuki** (curious, eyes away): "Umm..."

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "I'm not sure what to do next."

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): "I know that the carnival games are quite expensive but let me win you something, just to cheer you up even more."

**Natsuki** (left hand up, parting lips sadly): "Would you really?"

**Main Character 1:** "Of course, and I won't let you down."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, sadly happy): "Thank you. You really mean a lot to me."

**Natsuki** (left hand up, talking sadly, eyes away): "Just don't waste all of your money on me."

**Yuri:** "We have...*our* home to pay."

**Main Character 1:** "I know, but I want to do something special for you."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "You are so kind.

**Yuri:** "I'm lucky to have someone like you."

\*If taken "Yuri New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Main Character 1** (happy): "I know that the carnival games are quite expensive but let me win you something."

**Yuri:** "Alright. Don't waste all of your money, though."

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Return to "Festival Pairs - Chapter 6" with "Yuri and [mc1 name]" removed from the menu. If there are no options left, proceed to "End of Festival"\*

### Yuri and Main Character 1 Festival - No Relationship

\*Scene fades in\*

\*MC expression box reappears with Main Character 1 thinking, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1:** So, what do I want to do?

**Main Character 1:** The parade is nearly over.

**Main Character 1:** The carnival games are a bit too expensive.

**Main Character 1:** I'm already good on my stomach.

**Main Character 1:** "Hmm..."

**Natsuki** (off-scene): "U-umm..."

**Yuri:** "[mc1 name]?"

**Yuri:** "..."

**Yuri:** "[mc1 name]?"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "...Yeah?"

\*Yuri enters the scene, left hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (surprised): Oh, right! I forgot Yuri was with me.

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Yuri:** "You've been very quiet."

**Yuri:** "Is there something...you want to do?"

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "I don't know."

**Main Character 1:** "I know it's supposed to be a special day but I'm feeling bored."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, parting lips seriously, eyes away): "You know I'm here."

**Main Character 1** (nervous): "Yeah, umm..."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Any ideas on what you want to do?"

**Natsuki** (happy, eyes forward): "Well, want to check *The House of Horrors* together?"

**Main Character 1** (neutral): "I don't know."

**Natsuki** (left hand up, parting lips sadly, eyes forward): "Is...something bothering you?"

**Natsuki** (both hands up, talking nervously): "It's me, right? Is my presence making you uncomfortable."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "No, it's not that."

**Main Character 1:** "You're overthinking again."

**Natsuki** (nervously happy, eyes away): "I guess so but...what about you?"

**Natsuki** (both hands down, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Are you, not happy with the festival."

**Main Character 1:** "Well, it's been great so far and I'm glad we're at the festival, but..."

**Main Character 1:** "I know, I should feel more joy but..."

**Main Character 1:** "I'm just a boring guy."

**Main Character 1** (worried, eyes closed): "Sorry if I'm disappointing you. You don't need to follow me."

**Natsuki** (sadly happy, eyes away): "It's...it's alright."

**Yuri:** "..."

**Yuri:** "May I ask you something?"

**Main Character 1** (neutral, eyes forward): "Yeah?"

\*Stop music, fades out\*

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Because of these memories, I'm aware that, well..."

**Natsuki** (nervous, eyes away): "Depending on...what your player chooses, you fall...in love with anyone of us, right?"

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Sort of, but the game never goes that deep except with Sayori in any given route."

**Yuri:** "Is there anyone...in particular, you are interested in, if not with Sayori still?"

**Main Character 1:** "Where did this question come from?"

\*Play music: My Confession\*

**Yuri:** "Well, after Sayori and [mc2 name], umm...after Natsuki and Erika...in the clubroom..."

**Natsuki** (turned away, blushing sadly, eyes hidden): "I-I'm sorry."

**Yuri:** "It's just..."

**Natsuki** (sad, eyes forward): "Okay, I don't know why but..."

**Yuri:** "I think I'm..."

**Natsuki** (blushing sadly, eyes hidden): "Ooh..."

**Yuri:** "I don't know what it is about you or if it was the game but..."

**Natsuki** (talking nervously)): "I think...I'm in love with you."

**Main Character 1** (worried): "I know you are."

**Yuri:** "Not counting what Monika did to me."

**Yuri:** "T-that...... That wasn't the real me."

**Natsuki** (sad): "But...it's something that's been haunting in my mind for these few days ever since I received...those memories."

**Yuri:** "But, how do you feel about—"

**Yuri:** "..."

**Natsuki** (blushing sadly, eyes hidden): "Never mind. This was silly to ask."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly): "I suppose I'll tell you where I stand."

**Main Character 1:** "Yuri, it's true that..."

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): "Because of the player-decision makings, I am in love with all of you."

**Main Character 1:** "You, Sayori, Natsuki..."

**Yuri:** "I know you joined the club for us...and cupcakes. It was never about literature."

**Main Character 1:** "Yeah, that is true, but I do enjoy being in the club as if you're all family to me...

**Main Character 1** (worried): "...which is why..."

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "..."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly, eyes forward): "I'm scared of being in a relationship because I don't want to feel deeps regrets or griefs if anything bad happens to anyone of you."

**Main Character 1:** "If my player is still around, it could mean that whatever this brand new game is playing, it's not over yet."

**Main Character 1:** "I only did Sayori a favor but I didn't want to put too much emotion into it."

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): "I'm glad she has someone who can care for her. Maybe he'll be better for her than I."

**Main Character 1:** "Plus, the guy really needed someone like Sayori."

**Main Character 1** (worried): "As for you or Natsuki, let's see after the festival."

**Natsuki** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "But...she has Erika now...and I'm all alone."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "We don't know if Natsuki is bi and is willing to accept that confession."

**Main Character 1:** "That confession from Erika came out of nowhere but if they do become...a thing, then maybe..."

**Main Character 1** (worried, eyes closed): "Well, It's still too soon for me to decide on what I want to do until this whole Doki Doki Virus thing is settled and I don't think it has yet."

**Yuri:** "But what if it is? What if the whole thing is already done?"

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Then I've been over-worrying for nothing and this whole thing was anti-climatic."

**Main Character 1:** "Listen, whatever I want to choose in my life, will you respect my decision?"

**Yuri:** "I..."

**Natsuki** (sad, eyes away): "I suppose I should support your decision."

**Yuri:** "I just thought..."

**Yuri:** "I never got to spend as much time with anyone as I have with you."

**Yuri:** "I've been shunned all my life...and I thought you were going to be the first for me."

**Yuri:** "I don't want to be alone all over again."

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): "I do accept you for who you are but I just don't feel ready yet."

**Main Character 1** (worried): "But if Natsuki doesn't go bi or gay, I have to consider her feelings too, especially about her home life, if they are just as bad as I think they are."

**Yuri:** "..."

**Yuri:** "These awful side memories are going to haunt me forever if—"

**Main Character 1** (sadly happy): "Hey, cheer up! Sayori and Monika can do all sorts of crazy things."

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "I could ask Sayori to clone myself to satisfy yours and Natsuki's needs if needed be."

**Main Character 1:** "But if Natsuki is taken, then I suppose I shouldn't be leaving you hanging."

**Natsuki** (turned forward, left hand up, sadly happy, eyes forward): "Hehe, well if that's the only way, okay. Thank you."

**Main Character 1:** "..."

**Main Character 1** (gritting teeth angrily, eyes closed): "Ah, I just realized I made that I made a terrible... Sorry, Sayori. I didn't mean to say that."

**Natsuki** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes closed): "Oh, hehe. Oh gosh, I feel terrible laughing at that."

**Yuri:** "I'm sorry, Sayori. Hehe!"

**Natsuki** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "But will you at least enjoy the festival with me...as a friend?"

**Main Character 1** (talking happily): "Well, I guess we could out *The Wonders of Horror* together if they are opened. I noticed they were closed earlier."

**Main Character 1** (happy): "And in due time, I'll tell you where I stand, what I want to do with my life."

**Yuri:** "Thank you."

\*Yuri leaves the scene\*

\*Player exits out of Main Character 1's body as he leaves the scene\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

\*Return to "Festival Pairs - Chapter 6" with "Yuri and [mc1 name]" removed from the menu. If there are no options left, proceed to "End of Festival"\*
### End of Festival

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Main Theme\*

**Main Character 2** (happy): Dear diary...

**Main Character 2**: The festival has been great so far.

**Main Character 2**: This was the first time in a very long time I ever had fun.

**Main Character 2**: No more torture, no more dying.

**Main Character 2** (sad): Although, my mind will forever be scarred.

**Main Character 2** (happy): Even though we just met, I'm happy to have someone as nice as Sayori.

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): She truly is the holy angel we've been seeking.

**Main Character 2** (neutral, eyes closed): To the Gods and Goddesses above, thank you for this moment.

**Main Character 2** (happy, eyes forward): We had lunch together at the Cooking Club's café.

**Main Character 2** (wondering): I forgot what it was called but it had a French name. I'll write it down later.

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily): We went to a dance floor hosted by the Music Club but I was too embarrassed.

**Main Character 2**: I didn't know how to dance and I was terrible.

**Main Character 2**: Sayori brought me there even though she didn't know how to dance either.

**Main Character 2** (happy): But my favorite part was the art gallery that the Art Club set up.

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Again, I don't remember the name as it was also French.

**Main Character 2**: I'm starting to wish I studied French class.

**Main Character 2** (happy): The art gallery is what really put a smile on my face.

**Main Character 2**: I really enjoyed the drawings based on mythological creatures and deities and the artists are so talented.

**Main Character 2**: Greek Mythology and Roman Mythology are my favorite types of mythologies.

**Main Character 2**: Although, Buddhism is what got me into religions and mythologies since that's what my parents believed in.

**Main Character 2**: I know that they aren't actually real but I do like to believe and if people made their own religions, why not me?

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes closed): I wish we had a normal Mythology Club instead of that misleading Belief Club—or "disBelief" Club, as my friends called it other than a Torture Club.

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): If I wasn't so introverted, shy, and lacking leadership, I would like to start a Mythology Club but I don't know how many people would join but...

**Main Character 2** (happy): Being a Club President would be cool, being able to use magic—and unlike President Kai, who used it for vile, malicious purposes, I would use it for good like Sayori.

**Main Character 2** (worried): But then, I would probably miss out with these good new friends I have if our universe creates a whole new world, separating me from the Literature Club.

**Main Character 2**: I wouldn't want to lose the Sayori I have now.

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes closed): She saved me and I owe her my life.

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily): My angel...

**Main Character 2**: I...I really love her...

\*Sayori appears on scene\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, happy, eyes forward): "What are you writing there?"

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously, eyes forward): "N-n-nothing!"

**Main Character 2** (blushing surprisingly): "It's just a...diary entry."

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously): "Wait, you can read my thoughts can you?"

**Sayori** (right arm raised, smiling): "Oh, that's right. Our player [yourname] is back in your body."

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "Ooooooh."

**Main Character 2**: I was too busy writing, I didn't notice their presence until now.

**Sayori** (both arm down, happy, eyes closed): "Ehe~! I'm sorry. Don't worry, I won't tell anyone."

**Main Character 2**: "Y-y-you didn't hear the last part, d-d-did you?"

**Sayori** (happy, eyes forward): "Don't worry, I love you too."

**Main Character 2**: "Mmmmmm..."

**Sayori** (talking happily, eyes closed): "Ehehe! You are so cute."

\*Main Character 1 is blushing happily, eyes forward\*

**Sayori** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "But I know, it's not nice for me to do that."

**Sayori** (eyes away): "I'm sorry, but I see everything the player sees besides the strange visions they occasionally have."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "But I'm glad the festival made you feel much better."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): "Yeah, but those awful memories will forever be in my head."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking sadly): "I'm sorry. I wish I could remove those awful memories and thoughts or see what they were but there's a restriction on those specific memories and thoughts."

**Sayori:** "I can't target anything that's outside the Literature Club's world's reach..."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sadly happy): "But I'll do whatever I can to help you forget them and be happy."

**Main Character 2** (sadly happy): "Again, thank you so much for what you did for me. You didn't have to."

**Sayori:** "Helping other people and making them smile helps my depression so I'm glad to help and I'm glad to find someone like you that really needs it."

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily): "You really are an angel. I'm surprised you even fell in love with a guy like me just because I had major depression."

**Sayori** (blushing happily, eyes away): "Yeah, but to be honest it's not just that, but it mostly is."

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "As President of the Literature Club, we've been cursed to be obsessed with our players and since you were chosen as a playable character, it gave me more of a reason to fall in love with you..."

**Sayori** (happy, eyes closed): "So I take advantage of this curse—turning it into a blessing."

**Main Character 2** (surprised, eyes forward): "Oh, that's...interesting..."

**Main Character 2** (worried): "So that curse... Is that why your other Club President did bad things to you all? The one who interrogated me and Erika?"

**Sayori** (both arm down, talking sadly, eyes forward): "Yeah, but I know she didn't mean it. She grew desperate for attention and I know how it felt having that curse."

**Sayori** (right arm raised): "In the normal ending of our game, I wanted [mc1 name]—no, our players—for myself for eternity until Monika stopped me and I'm glad she did because I would have likely done things worse than her."

**Sayori** (both arms down, sad): "I wish some of our players and clubmates could understand Monika's feelings. She deserves better. If only if they can see and feel what I can see and feel."

**Sayori:** "I know what she did to me and Yuri were wrong and I can remember that depressing pain, but I can't help but sympathize with her."

**Sayori:** "And I know what she did to you and Erika was very wrong and I disapprove her methods but it shows she does care for us."

**Sayori:** "She was protecting us from any potential harm and our only issue is something called a Doki Doki Virus, whatever it is, but it's in the title of our current game."

**Main Character 2**: "I understand but that was scary and confusing when she pulled us in a black void, but I'm glad she got rid of our accursed Belief Club marks."

**Main Character 2** (sadly happy): "It made me really happy."

**Main Character 2** (worried): "I wonder if Kai was also suffering from a curse being Club President to do so many evil things to us, but even still..."

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): "I can never forgive him and I don't ever want to see him again, here or there."

**Main Character 2**: "I hope not all Club Presidents are like that."

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking neutrally): "I'm sure not every club president is corrupted."

**Sayori:** "These things were probably made to make sure everyone, including the President, plays by the games' rules but that's my guess since I am her successor."

**Sayori:** "Monika has told me she checked out some club games that didn't have corrupted club presidents."

**Sayori:** "The Music and Art Clubs for example. Their club presidents apparently acts as main menu guides in their respective Doki Doki Whatever Club! games."

**Sayori:** "But I also hear the Music Club's President Yumi also acts as a rhythm boss battle in music duels in their Doki Doki Music Club!, but for the sake of having fun, challenge, and competition. Nothing harmful."

**Sayori** (both arms down, curious): "I should try it sometime if I can figure out how to work those club games."

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "Monika could barely get anything out of them and many club games she found are corrupted or incomplete."

**Sayori:** "Maybe because we don't have full access to them but she managed to complete a few club games."

**Main Character 2** (wondering, eyes down): "It's crazy on how life's literally a video game...or games, but how do they work?"

**Sayori:** "I know, right?"

**Main Character 2** (sad): "But among all the themes, we had horror in our clubs–disguised as something else."

**Main Character 2**: "Why couldn't it be something less painful?"

**Sayori** (parting lips sadly, eyes away): "I know what you mean."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "At first, Monika wasn't sure if those games she found were real or fake but you and Erika being here actually confirms that these club games are real and that each club has a world of their own."

**Sayori:** "We're still learning and I hope we can uncover the secrets of our universe and as to why the clubs from this specific school has their own gaming worlds."

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "It's kind of weird how they are considered a game when everything looks and feels sort of real to me."

\*Main Character 2 is neutral\*

**Sayori** (both arms down, nervously happy, eyes away): "And yet, it's strange to the players when we start breaking the fourth wall, talking to them and breaking the game, and doing other meta stuff."

**Sayori:** "Well, the fourth wall has been long shattered in this games and everyone in the club seems to be having more of a free will here when our intelligence was strictly restricted to the game script of the last game."

**Sayori** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "But that's because the script is seemingly writing itself in this game, doing whatever it wants, although, we can't really see the whole thing or change it anymore."

**Sayori** (smiling): "Ah! We're almost back to the Literature Club."

**Main Character 2** (wondering): I can hear people in the clubroom.

**Sayori:** "Everyone must be back already."

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "I'm surprised we're the last ones, judging from who I hear."

**Sayori** (happy): "Shall we greet them?"

**Main Character 2** (happy): "Yeah."

\*Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Scene fades out\*

#### Scene: Clubroom

\*Scene fades in\*

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking happily, eyes forward): "Hi, everyone!"

\*Erika enters the scene\*

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yay, the lovebirds are back."

\*Erika is happy\*

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously, eyes down): "E-Erika..."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "Ehehe~!"

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes forward): "You two sure took your time."

**Main Character 1:** "Everything alright?"

\*Main Character 1 is happy\*

\*Main Character 2 is neutral, eyes forward\*

**Sayori** (both arms down): "Yeah, but I didn't expect to be the last one here."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, wondering, eyes forward): "Oh, did you guys take down the decorations already?"

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Main Character 1:** "Natsuki and I came back early to take down the decorations if you were okay with that."

**Sayori** (happy): "I see."

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (arms crossed, talking seriously, eyes forward): "I hope you weren't spying on what we were doing."

**Sayori** (curious): "Huh? What did you do?"

\*Main Character 1 is blushing, eyes away\*

**Natsuki** (flusteredly talking, eyes away): "..."

**Natsuki** (talking happily, eyes forward): "Oh, this was the surprise."

**Sayori:** "...?"

\*Main Character 1 is happy, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Okay... Umm...

**Main Character 2**: Is this club less occupated than normal?

**Main Character 2**: "Is... Is someone missing?"

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Oh, yeah."

**Sayori:** "Where's Yuri?"

\*Natsuki has both hands down, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (right hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "She went to the restroom."

**Erika** (both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Yuri and I had a blast at the festival."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "But I don't think all that free tea she had is doing well with her bladder and she's been going back and forth."

**Erika**: "I'm surprised I'm not the one on the pooper after doing a chili dog competition."

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes forward): "I won a chili dog-eating contest and got a free ticket to the Animecon."

**Erika** (hop): "Yay, me!"

**Main Character 1** (surprised): "Really? Wow, I'm jealous. (Maybe I should have attempted but—)"

\*Stop music\*

\*Erika is focused\*

\*Play sound: Fart1.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Play music: Poem Panic!\*

\*Sayori hopped, nervous, eyes forward\*

\*Main Character 1 hopped, shocked\*

\*Main Character 2 is surprised\*

\*Natsuki hopped, flusteredly yelling, eyes forward\*

**Erika**: "..."

**Main Character 2**: "Erika, did you just..."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Ehe~ 'scuse me."

**Sayori** (talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "Eww! That's gross!"

**Natsuki** (yelling, eyes squeezed): "Oh, my God! I'm gonna die in here."

**Natsuki**: "That was worse than in class."

**Erika**: "Sorry, I couldn't—"

\*Play sound: Fart2.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Main Character 1 is glaring, eyes forward\*

\*Natsuki and Sayori hopped\*

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "—HOLD IT IN!"

**Main Character 2**: "Erika, your farts stink."

**Natsuki** (hop): "I'm opening the windows. Get that out crap of here."

**Erika**: "Sorry, sorry! There, that should be it."

**Main Character 1:** "My mother once told me girls don't fart—they fluff—but that's not the case here."

**Erika**: "Oh, never mind."

\*Play sound: Fart3.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Main Character 1 is surprised\*

\*Main Character 1, Natsuki, and Sayori hopped\*

**Erika** (hop): "Ahhhh!"

**Natsuki**: "Erika, stop!"

**Erika**: "40...CHILI DOGS!!!"

\*Main Character 2 is nervous\*

\*Sayori and Natsuki hopped\*

**Main Character 1** (hop, right hand on head, shocked): "Forty?! How does one eat that much?"

**Erika**: "I couldn't hold it in any longer."

\*Play sound: Fart4.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Main Character 1, Natsuki, and Sayori hopped\*

\*Erika is unfocused\*

**Natsuki**: "\*Cough\* \*Cough\* I'm gonna be sick!"

**Main Character 2**: I never knew it could get this bad.

**Sayori:** "\*Cough\* This is unsanitary for a lady to do."

**Erika**: "This is actually usually a daily basis for me but this is one of those days that—"

\*Play sound: Fart5.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Main Character 1, Natsuki, and Sayori hopped\*

**Erika** (hop): "Ahhhh—that I just can't stop."

**Main Character 2**: I don't even remember the last time she ever passed gas in the Belief Club but it was never this bad, usually just one-and-done.

**Natsuki**: "Erika, get out of the room, NOW! \*Cough\*"

**Erika** (crying nervously, eyes forward): "I'm sorry, guys! I can't move or I'll—"

\*Play sound: Fart6.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Main Character 1, Natsuki, and Sayori hopped\*

**Erika** (hop, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "Eep! I almost pooped myself. Help me, I can't move! Gross! *AHHHHHH!!!*"

**Main Character 2**: "I need fresh air! \*Cough\* \*Cough\*"

**Natsuki**: "Fine! Everyone out! Erika, here's a trash can! Throw the bag away in the incinerator once you take your massive dump."

\*Main Character 1 and Natsuki leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2**: We each ran outside the clubroom, leaving Erika inside.

**Sayori** (right arm raised, nervous, eyes forward): "Hold on, I got this."

**Sayori** (right arm raised w/ holo-CP): "I didn't want to use my powers but..."

**Sayori** (talking worryingly): "Let me see if this works..."

\*updateconsole: "f = open("characters/erika.chr/", "a")", "Appending erika.chr..."

\*updateconsole: "f.write = "digestion\_level = 0")", "erika.chr's stomach and digestion level dropped to 0 successfully. Digested food deleted."\*

\*updateconsole: "f = open("game/images.rpa/bg/club.png", "r")"

\*updateconsole: "print(f.read())", "club.png was read")"\*

Scene: Black Scene

\*Pause for 0.01 s\*

Scene: Clubroom

\*Stop music\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

**Erika** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes closed): "Ah! Much better!"

**Sayori** (both arms down, happy, eyes closed): "Yay!"

**Main Character 2** (wondering): "Is it over?"

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, surprised, eyes forward): "That was...something...\*Cough\* \*Cough\*"

**Erika** (talking happily): "I'm hungry!"

\*Natsuki enters the scene\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, talking seriously, eyes forward): "Don't ever do that again in the clubroom! If I was Club President, I'd kick you out! Another club to be banned from!"

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Sorry! I can't help myself sometimes."

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, worried, eyes away): "My gosh, I never smelled farts as horrible as this and it's not even a guy."

**Erika**: "Sorry, it won't happen again, thanks to the magic girl."

**Erika**: "Actually, I can't guarantee that. I'll make sure to use the restroom before going to the club."

**Natsuki**: "You better!"

\*Natsuki has her left hand on hip, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Natsuki\*

**Main Character 1:** "Yuri and I came back early to take down the decorations if you were okay with that."

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "We figured since we had no more cupcakes and no more guests, it was time to close shop."

**Sayori** (happy): "I see."

**Yuri** (arms crossed, parting lips neutrally, eyes closed): "I figured it's time I take my position as a vice president more seriously."

**Sayori:** "You're fine as the way you are, Yuri."

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Is this club less occupated than normal?

**Main Character 2**: "Is... Is someone missing?"

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Oh, yeah."

**Sayori:** "Where's Natsuki?"

**Erika** (right hand up, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "She went to the restroom."

**Erika** (both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Natsuki and I had a blast at the festival."

**Erika**: "Also, she accepted my proposal..."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Sort of..."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "But I don't think all those chili dogs are doing well with her stomach."

**Erika**: "We did a chili dog-eating contest and Natsuki got too ill after her seventh dog."

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes forward): "I won a chili dog-eating contest and got a free ticket to the Animecon."

**Erika** (hop): "Yay, me!"

**Main Character 1** (surprised): "Really? Wow, I'm jealous. (Maybe I should have attempted but...)"

\*Main Character 1 is neutral\*

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "As for Natsuki, well, now you know why she's in the restroom."

**Erika**: "I'm surprised I'm not the one on the pooper after doing a chili dog competition, especially since I ate a lot more than her."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "Yeah, she doesn't really eat much and I hope her father doesn't notice—"

\*Stop music\*

\*Play sound: Fart1.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Play music: Poem Panic!\*

\*Sayori hopped, nervous, eyes forward\*

\*Main Character 1 hopped, shocked\*

\*Main Character 2 is surprised\*

\*Yuri hopped, both hands up, talking nervously, eyes forward\*

**Erika**: "..."

**Main Character 2**: "Erika, did you just..."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Ehe~ 'scuse me."

**Sayori** (talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "Eww! That's gross!"

**Yuri:** "Ugh! That's fowl!"

**Erika**: "Sorry, I couldn't—"

\*Play sound: Fart2.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Main Character 1 is glaring, eyes forward\*

\*Sayori and Yuri hopped\*

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "—HOLD IT IN!"

**Main Character 2** (mouth opened neutrally, eyes squeezed): "Erika, your farts stink."

**Yuri** (nervous, eyes away): "Please, stop! I'm opening the windows."

**Erika**: "Sorry, sorry! There, that should be it."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally): "My mother once told me girls don't fart—they fluff—but that's not the case here."

**Erika**: "Oh, never mind."

\*Play sound: Fart3.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Main Character 1 is surprised\*

\*Yuri is talking nervously, eyes forward\*

\*Main Character 1, Sayori, and Yuri hopped\*

**Erika** (hop): "Ahhhh!"

**Erika** (hop): "40...CHILI DOGS!!!"

\*Main Character 2 is nervous\*

\*Sayori and Yuri hopped\*

**Main Character 1** (hop, right hand on head, shocked): "Forty?! How does one eat that much?"

**Erika**: "I couldn't hold it in any longer."

\*Play sound: Fart4.ogg (custom)\*

\*Main Character 1, Sayori, and Yuri hopped\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Erika is unfocused\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, parting lips neutrally, eyes closed): "\*Cough\* \*Cough\* I'm gonna be sick!"

**Main Character 2**: I never knew it could get this bad.

**Sayori:** "\*Cough\* This is unsanitary for a lady to do."

**Yuri** (yelling, eyes forward): "I agree. Please stop or \*cough\* go to the restroom."

**Erika**: "This is actually usually a daily basis for me but this is one of those days that—"

\*Play sound: Fart5.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Yuri is talking nervously, eyes forward\*

\*Main Character 1, Sayori, and Yuri hopped\*

**Erika** (hop): "Ahhhh—that I just can't stop."

**Main Character 2**: I don't even remember the last time she ever passed gas in the Belief Club but it was never this bad, usually just one-and-done.

**Yuri** (yelling): "Erika, as Vice President of the Literature Club, I order you to go to the restroom and finish your duty there, NOW! \*Cough\*"

**Erika** (crying nervously, eyes forward): "I'm sorry, guys! I can't move or I'll—"

\*Play sound: Fart6.ogg (custom)\*

\*Pause until end of sound\*

\*Yuri is talking nervously, eyes forward\*

\*Main Character 1, Sayori, and Yuri hopped\*

**Erika** (hop, talking nervously, eyes squeezed): "Eep! I almost pooped myself. Help me, I can't move! Gross! *AHHHHHH!!!*"

**Erika**: "Please don't tell Natsuki about this or she'll forever hate me! Ahhhhh!!!"

**Main Character 2**: "I need fresh air! \*Cough\* \*Cough\*"

**Yuri:** "Everyone, out of the clubroom until it's over."

**Yuri** (both hands up, talking nervously, eyes forward): "Alright, Erika, just take the trash bin and do what you got to do but throw the trash away in an incinerator as quick as possible."

\*Main Character 1 and Natsuki leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2**: We each ran outside the clubroom, leaving Erika inside.

**Yuri:** "Tissues are on the computer desk. You could use those for—"

**Sayori** (right arm raised, nervous, eyes forward): "Hold on, I got this."

**Sayori** (right arm raised w/ holo-CP): "I didn't want to use my powers but..."

**Sayori** (talking worryingly): "Let me see if this works..."

\*updateconsole: "f = open("characters/erika.chr/", "a")", "Appending erika.chr..."

\*updateconsole: "f.write = "digestion\_level = 0")", "erika.chr's stomach and digestion level dropped to 0 successfully. Digested food deleted."\*

\*updateconsole: "f = open("game/images.rpa/bg/club.png", "r")"

\*updateconsole: "print(f.read())", "club.png was read")"\*

Scene: Black scene

\*Pause for 0.01 s\*

\*Scene: Clubroom\*

\*Stop music\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

**Erika** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes closed): "Ah! Much better!"

**Sayori** (both arms down, happy, eyes closed): "Yay!"

**Main Character 2** (wondering): "Is it over?"

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes closed): Oh good, fresh air again.

\*Main Character 1 enters the scene\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, surprised, eyes forward): "That was...something..."

**Erika** (talking happily): "I'm hungry!"

\*Yuri enters the scene\*

**Yuri** (left hand up, yelling, eyes forward): "I'm just gonna say this once: If you have to pass the wind, please leave the clubroom, or you're out for the day."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes forward): "Sorry! I can't help myself sometimes."

\*Yuri has both hands down, parting lips calmingly, eyes closed\*

**Main Character 1:** "My gosh, I never smelled farts as horrible as this and it's not even a guy."

**Erika**: "Sorry, it won't happen again, thanks to the magic girl."

**Erika**: "Actually, I can't guarantee that. I'll make sure to use the restroom before going to the club."

**Yuri** (parting lips neutrally, eyes forward): "I hope this doesn't become a thing."

**Erika**: "Just please don't tell Natsuki what just happened. I just got a tad closer to her and I don't want to ruin my chance for her."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes away): "Let's forget this ever happened."

\*Erika has both hands down, happy, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (left hand out, eyes forward): "So, how have you two been at the festival, other than...this?"

**Sayori** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "It's been great and a lot of fun."

**Main Character 2** (blushing worryingly, eyes down): "And a little bit embarrassing."

**Main Character 2**: "Sorry, I couldn't dance."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "Hehe, I couldn't either but we tried."

**Main Character 1:** "So, have you two decided on what you want to do?"

**Main Character 1:** "Or did the First Love Sight thing not work out?"

**Sayori** (smiling, eyes forward): "Actually, it came out better than expected."

**Sayori** (talking happily, eyes closed): "We are now...a couple."

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily, eyes down): Hearing that word makes me...flush.

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

\*Natsuki has both hands on hip, happy, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Congrats!"

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Natsuki\*

\*Yuri has both hands down, happy, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Congrats!"

**Yuri** (both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "Congratulations!"

\*Yuri has both hands down, happy, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (hop): "Eeee!"

**Erika**: "I ship you both so hard!"

**Main Character 2**: "T-thanks."

**Erika**: "Aren't you glad I brought you the Literature Club now?"

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "I'm glad. Thank you for bringing me here but that gassy gag..."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah, I'm sorry. Maybe I should have gone with Yuri to the restroom before coming here."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Natsuki\*

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Yeah, I'm sorry. Maybe I should have gone with Natsuki to the restroom before coming here."

\*Erika has both hands down, happy, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 2** (happy): No matter how low things get, you always inspire us, Erika.

**Main Character 2**: Guess the Literature Club is the right place for me.

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily, eyes closed): Never in my life would I ever imagine getting a girlfriend and a cute one at that.

\*Main Character 2 is happy, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, talking happily, eyes away): "Okay, so I was wrong, but I'm glad it worked out for you so far."

**Main Character 1:** "Still, it's about time you got yourself a boyfriend but I wonder how long it will last since it's just the first day you two met."

**Sayori** (eyes forward): "Trust me, I found my new heart."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "He's really nice and his shyness is sooooo cute!"

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): "You're making me blush."

**Sayori** (talking happily): "Hehehe~ Just like that. All red."

**Main Character 1:** "So, no more jumping all over me with that presidential curse shenanigan."

**Sayori:** "Well, [mc2 name] is also labeled as a playable character so..."

**Sayori:** "I don't really need you anymore."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Whoa there girl!"

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Natsuki\*

**Yuri** (both hands up, talking nervously, eyes away): "Sayori..."

**Sayori** (nervous, eyes forward): "I mean—I didn't mean it like that but—you'll still always be my best friend and we can still hang out like this."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly, eyes closed): "Heh, I never really was a good boyfriend to you anyway even though it only lasted one day until doom."

**Main Character 1** (worried, eyes away): "Why did you have to say that word—never mind, I don't think he needs to hear it."

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Actually, she told me what happened. I know."

**Main Character 1** (talking worryingly, eyes forward): "Ah, so you know.."

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "It was never your fault, [mc1 name]. I disappointed you."

**Main Character 1** (crying comedically sad, eyes closed): "[mc2 name], take care of Sayori for now on."

\*Main Character 2 is talking nervously\*

**Main Character 1:** "I'm sure you can be a better boyfriend to her than I ever was."

**Main Character 1:** "Make sure she lives and has a good future."

**Main Character 1:** "She means a lot to me as my best childhood friend and neighbor."

**Main Character 2**: "O-okay..."

**Main Character 2** (blushing neutrally, eyes forward): He's acting weird.

**Main Character 2** (blushing worryingly, eyes down): Do I really have to hold the responsibility of having Sayori as a girlfriend?

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Natsuki\*

**Natsuki** (talking neutrally): "Why are you going all dramatic all of a sudden, [mc1 name]?"

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, nervously happy, eyes closed): "Sorry, I felt like overreacting."

**Main Character 1:** "Yeah, I'm usually not like that."

**Natsuki** (talking seriously happily, eyes closed): "Sheesh. You know you have been so weird ever since they joined, but that was sooooo out of your character."

**Natsuki** (left hand on hip, talking flusteredly happy, eyes away): "But I'll still make it worth you're wild."

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, wondering, eyes forward): "I thought that—"

\*Natsuki has her right hand on hip, gritting teeth flusteredly, eyes closed\*

\*Main Character 2 is nervous\*

\*Sayori and Erika are curious, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 1** (gritting teeth angrily, eyes closed): "Ouch!"

**Main Character 2**: Why did his girlfriend elbow-tap him?

\*Natsuki has her left hand on hip, talking flusteredly happy, eyes away\*

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, talking nervously, eyes forward): "Oh, yeah! I won Natsuki a pink teddy bear. First try, thankfully!"

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Natsuki shows the stuffed bear.

**Sayori** (hop, both arms raised, talking happily, eyes closed): "Cute!"

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "So adora-blebs!"

\*Main Character 2 is happy, eyes forward\*

**Natsuki** (both hands on hip, flusteredly talking, eyes closed): "You didn't have to brag about it."

**Sayori** (both hands down, nervously happy, eyes away): "Ah, look at the time. It looks like the festival is almost over."

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "Yuri still hasn't come back."

\*Main Character 1 has both hands down, neutral, eyes forward\*

\*Main Character 2 is neutral, eyes forward\*

\*Natsuki has both hands down, mouth opened neutrally, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (left hand up, talking worryingly, eyes away): "Maybe she is checking out the festival as much as she could but she was going back and forth."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "I occasionally have that probably too, and especially with Number Two since there were times I had a bad case of diarrhea, and thankfully you stopped that from happening."

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, talking neutrally): "Although, I wouldn't be surprised if she's reading a book in the restroom instead and just lost in a trance."

\*Main Character 1 has both hands down, neutral\*

**Erika** (left hand up, talking worryingly, eyes away): "I'll check on her before I leave."

**Sayori:** "Okay. Make sure you tell her to write a poem for tomorrow."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "That will be our assignment for Tuesday."

**Erika** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "Okay!"

**Main Character 1:** "Again with the poems?"

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily, eyes down): "I do have something in mind I would like to write about."

**Sayori** (happy): "Great, I can't wait to see it."

**Main Character 2**: "Hehe."

**Sayori:** "We'll be in after school tomorrow."

\*If taken "Natsuki Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Sayori:** "Ready to leave, [mc1 name]? Natsuki?"

**Natsuki**: "I'm coming along too."

**Sayori** (talking neutrally): "Eh? But what about yourrrrr—"

**Natsuki**: "He can wait but I'll call him."

**Erika** (right hand up, talking neutrally): "Ahh, I was going to ask to walk around with you."

**Natsuki**: "You already have a task to check on our vice president."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "Oh, right. I just said that."

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, nervously happy, eyes closed): "Yeah. We're just going to chill at my house, reading manga and stuff."

**Sayori** (happy): "Sounds good."

**Erika**: "Can I join you guys?"

\*If taken "Natsuki New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Sayori:** "Ready to leave, [mc1 name]? Natsuki?"

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward) and **Natsuki**: "Yeah."

**Erika** (right hand up, talking neutrally): "Ahh, I was going to ask Natsuki to walk home with her."

**Natsuki**: "You already have a task to check on our vice president and I'm already living with this guy."

**Erika**: "Oh, right. I already said that. (Ouch, my heart!)"

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "I'm surprised, though."

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "Nothing bad happened during the festival. I honestly was expecting the worst."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "You really got to keep your anxiety under control, mister."

\*Main Character 1, Natsuki, and Sayori leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (neutral): Sayori leaves the room with [mc1 name] and Natsuki.

**Main Character 2**: They really do seem close.

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): Question is, will I impress [mc1 name] with his closest friend?

**Erika** (left hand up, happy, eyes forward): "I'll see you tomorrow, [mc2 name]. I gotta check Miss Vice President."

**Main Character 2** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "Okay."

\*Erika leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (sad): I guess it's just me alone.

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Natsuki\*

**Yuri** (both hands down, talking happily, eyes closed): "Hehehe, what's gotten into you, [mc1 name]?"

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, nervously happy, eyes closed): "Sorry, I felt like overreacting."

**Main Character 1:** "Yeah, I'm usually not like that."

**Yuri** (seriously happy, eyes away): "You're full of surprises."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Yuri** (parting lips calmingly, eyes closed): "But you do love me most, right?"

**Main Character 1** (blushing happily): "Of course, dear."

**Yuri** (happy, eyes forward): "Well, I guess we should tell them the time we had."

**Main Character 1:** "Oh, yeah! I won Yuri a purple teddy bear, playing a carnival game. First try!"

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Yuri shows the stuffed bear.

**Sayori** (hop, both arms raised, talking happily, eyes closed): "Cute!"

**Erika** (hop, both hands up, talking happily, eyes closed): "So adora-blebs!"

\*Main Character 2 is happy, eyes forward\*

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Yuri** (sadly happy, eyes away): "It's not usually my thing but it has helped me stay happy for the rest of the festival."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, sadly happy, eyes forward): "I'm glad. I was worried about you earlier."

\*If taken "Yuri New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Yuri** (sadly happy, eyes away): "It's not usually my thing but he's been a good boyfriend."

**Sayori** (both arms down, happy, eyes forward): "Good for him!"

**Main Character 1** (right hand on head, blushing happily, eyes closed): "Ah, shucks!"

\*If Main Character 1 does not have a girlfriend\*

**Yuri** (sadly happy, eyes away): "It's not usually my thing but it was nice spending time with him."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking happily, eyes forward): "So, are you two dating yet?"

**Yuri** (both hands up, parting lips sadly, eyes away): "Ehh, well..."

**Main Character 1** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Sayori, I'm just not ready yet. Give me some more time."

\*Yuri turned away, sad, eyes away\*

**Sayori** (talking sadly): "Oh, okay..."

**Main Character 2** (worried): The Vice President looks sad.

**Main Character 2**: I wonder if she has a crush on him and he turned her down.

**Sayori** (both hands down, nervously happy, eyes away): "Ah, look at the time. It looks like the festival is almost over."

**Sayori** (right arm raised, talking sadly, eyes forward): "Natsuki still hasn't come back."

\*Main Character 1 has both hands down, neutral, eyes forward\*

\*Main Character 2 is neutral, eyes forward\*

\*Yuri has her left hand up, wondering, eyes forward\*

**Erika** (left hand up, talking worryingly, eyes away): "Maybe she has diarrhea."

**Erika** (pointing fingers, nervously happy, eyes away): "I occasionally have that, and I was very close of having another one but thankfully, you stopped that from happening."

**Main Character 1** (right hand out, talking neutrally): "Although, I wouldn't be surprised if she's been puking and went to the infirmary."

\*Main Character 1 has both hands down, neutral\*

**Erika** (left hand up, talking worryingly, eyes away): "She was doing that too. I'll check on her in both places before I leave."

**Sayori:** "Okay. Make sure you tell her to write a poem for tomorrow."

**Sayori** (left arm raised, talking neutrally): "That will be our assignment for Tuesday."

**Erika** (both hands down, happy, eyes forward): "Okay!"

**Main Character 1:** "Again with the poems?"

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily, eyes down): "I do have something in mind I would like to write about."

**Sayori** (happy): "Great, I can't wait to see it."

**Main Character 2**: "Hehe."

**Sayori:** "We'll be in after school tomorrow."

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is Yuri\*

**Sayori** (happy): "Ready to leave, [mc1 name], Yuri?"

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, happy): "Yeah."

**Yuri** (both hands down, sadly happy, eyes forward): "Uh-hum!"

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "I'm surprised, though."

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "Nothing bad happened during the festival. I honestly was expecting the worst."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "You really got to keep your anxiety under control, mister."

\*Main Character 1, Sayori, and Yuri leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (neutral): Sayori leaves the room with [mc1 name] and Yuri.

**Main Character 2**: They really do seem close.

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): Question is, will I impress [mc1 name] with his closest friend?

**Main Character 2** (sad): I guess it's just me alone.

\*If Main Character 1's girlfriend is not Yuri\*

**Sayori** (happy): "Ready to leave, [mc1 name]?"

**Main Character 1** (both hands down, happy): "Yeah."

**Main Character 1** (eyes closed): "I'm surprised, though."

**Main Character 1** (eyes forward): "Nothing bad happened during the festival. I honestly was expecting the worst."

**Sayori** (eyes closed): "You really got to keep your anxiety under control, mister."

\*Main Character 1 and Sayori leaves the scene\*

\*Pause for 0.5 s\*

\*Yuri leaves the scene, talking sadly, eyes away\*

**Main Character 2** (neutral): Sayori leaves the room with [mc1 name], followed by Yuri.

**Main Character 2**: They really do seem close.

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): Question is, will I impress [mc1 name] with his closest friend?

**Erika** (left hand up): "I'll see you tomorrow, [mc2 name]."

**Main Character 2** (sadly happy, eyes forward): "Okay."

\*Erika leaves the scene\*

**Main Character 2** (sad): I guess it's just me alone.

\*MC expression box disappears\*

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

#### Animated CG: Computer command prompt screen (part 2)

\*A vision occurs of a dark gray Command Prompt on a computer screen from last time. Breaching percentage goes from 99% to 100% in two seconds. After that, someone is typing in commands where there would be a blinking underscore ("\_") at the end while some actions take time to load. The text is white. The screen starts fading to black 3 seconds after final actions are initiated for 2 seconds. The sides of the screen are blurred black in a circle.\*

> `DDHSCHW superprogram running on RealityOS v2.1.2.`
>
>
>
> `RealityOS and DARS (c) 2017 FORAD Corporation. All rights reserved.`
>
> `DigiShell Terminal v1.32 modified`
>
> `= Login info`
>
> `Location: **********`
>
> `Username: *********`
>
> `Password: ***********`
>
> `A:\ !initiate dimensionbreacher.app -x literatureclub -stealthhack`
>
> `...`
>
> `Dimension Breacher initiated.`
>
> `...`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] Accessing the Nexus...`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] Dimension Breacher successfully connected to the Nexus.`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] Accessing Literature Club Hub World...`
>
> `Literature Club Hub World is protected.`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] Attempting to bypass dimensional firewall and security...`
>
> `Breaching completion: 100%`
>
> `Breaching completed.`
>
> `Welcome to the Literature Club Hub World, kaiser666!`
>
> `Type "!drive B:\" to access the Literature Club database. Note that you can only use readme mode but you may gain user control with the "-superuser" command.`
>
> `Press F1 for help.`
>
> `Press F12 at any time to dimension-link Club Hub Worlds and create an interdimension.`
>
> `A:\ !initiate dimensionbreacher.app -superuser -stealthhack`
>
> `...`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] You have successfully been given temporarily administration status due to stealth hack.`
>
> `**Note that due to your current administration level, you have limited access to the Literature Club Hub World database.`
>
> `**Full access requires Club Administration Privilege with that club (i.e. being Club President of that club) or being the Overseer of the Club Hub Worlds superprogram.`
>
> `A:\ !drive B:\`
>
> `B:\ !plant ddvirus.app -ddviralparasite -stealthhack -location DDHS-GL3_Stall1`
>
> `...`
>
> `[Cloak Mode] DDViral Parasite has been spawned successfully...`
>
> `...`
>
> `Locating a host...`
>
> `...`
>
> `Targetted host found. Press "Insert" to lock on the host...`
>
> `...`
>
> `Locking on the host...`
>
> `Target acquired.`
>
> `Monitoring target shortly...`
>
> `Press "V" to toggle view from host monitor.`
>
> `Press "Esc" once at any time to detach parasite from the host.`
>
> `Press "Esc" twice consecutively at any time to abandon parasite.`
>
> `Press "End" once to pre-infect target and begin pre-transference. Pressing "Esc" ends transfer.`
>
> `After the pre-transfer is complete, press "End" a second time to detonate parasite with ddvirus.app.`
>
>
>
>
> `B:\ _`
>
>

#### Scene: Residential area 2

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

\*MC expression box reappears with Main Character 2 worried, eyes forward\*

**Main Character 2**: I never walked home with anyone.

**Main Character 2**: I wonder what it's like walking home with a friend.

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes down): "Ehh..."

**Main Character 2** (happy, eyes forward): Well, today was a good day.

**Main Character 2**: We finally did the cultural festival.

**Main Character 2**: After all these resets, which felt like forever, we're finally there.

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): Made some new friends, a girlfriend even, and the curse has been lifted.

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Is...is it finally over? Is it really over?

**Main Character 2** (happy): Am I actually able to go home for once and have a nice meal with mom and dad?

**Main Character 2**: I finally reach home and I'm about to open my front door.

\*Stop music, fades out\*

**Main Character 2** (neutral): I'm...

**Main Character 2** (worried): What's this?

\*Play music: Heartbeat\*

\*Screen shakes and zooms along with the heartbeat\*

**Main Character 2** (scared): I'm...still afraid...

**Main Character 2**: Please, no.

**Main Character 2**: As soon as I open this door, I'm gonna enter the nightmare again, am I?

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): Please don't, please don't, please don't, please don't...

**Main Character 2**: I...gently open the door.

**Main Character 2**: "M-Mom... D-Dad... I'm..."

#### Scene: MC2's family room

**Main Character 2**: ...

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): Oh good, it's my home.

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

**Main Character 2** (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): For a second there, I thought it was gonna be a dimensional door back to the Torture Club.

**A woman** (off-scene): "Welcome home, sweetie."

**Main Character 2** (happy, eyes forward): "Oh, Mom!"

**A man** (off-scene): "So how was the festival?"

**Main Character 2**: "It was good, Dad."

**Main Character 2** (cryingly talking, eyes forward): "Mom, Dad, I miss you so much!"

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): I gave my parents a hug, crying on them.

\*Renaming either "A man" or "A woman" to "Mom & Dad\*

Mom & Dad: "Ohh!"

**Main Character 2**: This feeling... This long forgotten feeling of being loved.

\*Renaming "A man" to "[mc2 name]'s Dad"\*

**MC2's Dad:** "What's gotten into you, son?"

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): "I don't know."

**Main Character 2**: "It's just...it just felt like a long time for me."

\*Renaming "A woman" to "[mc2 name]'s Mom"\*

**MC2's Mom:** "But you had fun, right?"

**Main Character 2**: "Ehh..."

**Main Character 2** (crying happily): "Yeah, lots of fun."

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): I wipe my tears.

**Main Character 2** (happy, eyes forward): "Made some new friends, found a new club to spend in."

**MC2's Dad:** "A new club? Was something wrong with the Belief Club?"

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally): "Ehh..."

**MC2's Mom:** "Alright, I understand if they weren't your taste. Everyone has their own ideologies and we respect that like we are Buddhists."

**Main Character 2**: "Actually, it's not that, it's just..."

**Main Character 2**: I really can't tell them what really happened.

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): They wouldn't believe or understand and would think I'm a loony for saying such ridiculous things.

**Main Character 2**: Especially since there is no evidence to convict...*him*.

**Main Character 2**: I just now remembered the last time when I tried talking to my parents about it, I got shocked by the club's mark and my parents started acting creepy and I warped back to the—

**Main Character 2** (happy, eyes forward): "Well, I do like the idea of sharing my own beliefs in life with my friends and learning about their ideologies but... I just found a better place for me."

**Main Character 2**: "A literature club."

**Main Character 2**: "I really like writing about my beliefs and making poems on them so I thought about joining that club instead during the festival."

**Main Character 2**: "They had a poetry event before I showed up. Erika loved it and brought me to the club."

**MC2's Mom:** "Oh, how nice, dear."

**MC2's Mom:** "How's she doing?"

**Main Character 2**: "Just as a lump of sunshine as she still is."

**MC2's Mom:** "That's great."

**Main Character 2** (worried, eyes down): Although, Erika just acts like that to forget about all the bad things that have happened to us.

**MC2's Dad:** "So, meet any new friends or recognize any that club?"

**Main Character 2** (talking nervously): "Well, yeah, umm... just new friends and umm..."

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously): "I even got myself...a girlfriend...at the Literature Club."

**MC2's Dad:** "Really, now?"

**MC2's Mom:** "Oh, what's her name, sweetie?"

**Main Character 2** (nervously happy, eyes forward): "S-Sayori... She's the Club President. She's very kind...like an angel."

**MC2's Dad:** "Well, what you look at that, dear. Our boy's finally grown!"

**MC2's Mom:** "Ooh, how lovely."

**MC2's Mom:** "I'm making dinner, sweetheart. Rice and curry, is that okay with you?"

**Main Character 2**: "O-okay..."

\*Scene fades out\*

#### Scene: Black scene

**Main Character 2** (happy): I head to my bathroom, use the toilet, and wash my hands with soap for dinner and then...umm...

\*Play music: Heartbeat\*

\*Screen shakes and zooms along with the heartbeat\*

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally): Oh dear, looking at my mirror raises my heartbeat.

**Main Character 2** (scared): I know things are normal now but I used see creepy things in my mirror.

\*Stop music, fades out\*

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes closed): Relax, no need to panic. Everything's normal... everything's normal— (skips immediately)

\*Main Character 2 is scared, eyes forward\*

\*Play sound: A quick, loud thunder strike\*

\*A creepy man with glaring glasses in a black silhouette (slightly lighter than the black scene) and creepy smile flashes on screen for 0.2 s\*

**Main Character 2**: "Ahhh!!!"

**Main Character 2** (eyes closed): Oh-my-God! Oh-my-God! Oh-my-God! Oh-my-God! Oh-my-God!

**Main Character 2**: I saw him in my mirror.

**Main Character 2**: I'm getting a lot of goosebumps. Frozen in fear. Shaking in fear.

**Main Character 2**: I hear a knock on the bathroom door.

**MC2's Mom:** "Sweetie, are you okay in there?"

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): I gently open my eyes and it's not there anymore.

**Main Character 2** (worried): Am I just hallucinating?

**Main Character 2** (talking worryingly): "Y-yeah. Coming!"

**Main Character 2** (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): Calm down, calm down... It's all over.

**Main Character 2**: Be like Erika and stay optimistic.

\*Play music: Daijoubu!\*

**Main Character 2** (neutral, eyes forward): I head back downstairs and ate dinner with my family.

**Main Character 2** (happy): Chicken, curry and rice.

**Main Character 2**: It's nice eating a normal meal with Mom and Dad.

**Main Character 2** (blushing nervously): Now they wonder when they could meet my girlfriend.

**Main Character 2** (eyes down): Oh, now I'm embarrassed.

**Main Character 2** (blushing happily, eyes forward): But it would be nice.

**Main Character 2** (neutral): I refrain from telling the things Sayori told about the Literature Club to my parents.

**Main Character 2**: I'm an honest person but there are many things that have happened to us that they wouldn't understand, that would be best to be kept to ourselves.

**Main Character 2** (happy): Still, we had a really nice dinner.

**Main Character 2** (wondering): I don't think I ever had a normal meal ever since the Belief Club.

**Main Character 2**: Have I ever eaten something the entire time I was in the Belief Club after it turned into a Torture Club?

**Main Character 2** (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): After dinner, I head back to my room.

#### Scene: MC2's bedroom

**Main Character 2** (happy): I lay down in my bed and it just...feels so comfortable.

**Main Character 2**: I feel like I'm in Paradise.

**Main Character 2**: Hmm...

**Main Character 2** (talking neutrally, eyes forward): "Hey, guide from above, are you there?"

**Main Character 2**: Ever since I started heading home, I felt their presence again.

**Menu options:**

Yes, I'm here.

\*Main Character 2 is surprised\*

**Menu options:**

Nice room and house you have there.

**Main Character 2** (happy): Thanks.

**Main Character 2**: So, what do you think about my family?

**Menu options:**

I can't see them. They don't have character sprites for me to see.

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Really?

**Menu options:**

They aren't part of the Literature Club.

\*If taken "Natsuki New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Menu options:**

It was the same with Natsuki's father when [mc1 name] and I went to her house.

**Menu options:**

Other than the outside of her house, I didn't get to see the interiors of Natsuki's house, but I did get to see your family room and bedroom.

\*If taken "Yuri Normal Route - Chapter 5" or "Yuri New Route - Chapter 5" in Chapter 5\*

**Menu options:**

It was the same with Yuri's family when [mc1 name] and I went to her house.

**Menu options:**

Other than Yuri's bedroom, I didn't get to see the rest of her house's interiors, but I did get to see your family room and bedroom.

**Main Character 2**: Right, so to you, this is all just a video game?

**Menu options:**

A visual novel, yes. Mostly just story, but I haven't been able to interact with people like this until...this Literature Club game mod.

**Menu options:**

I'll admit, following you feels new...refreshing compared to [mc1 name].

I'll admit, following you feels...a bit strange.

**Main Character 2**: I guess so.

**Main Character 2** (happy): But having you around feels like having an imaginary friend.

**Main Character 2** (neutral): It's weird that you are not the same one who guided me through the nightmares in the Belief Club.

**Menu options:**

I have seen some visions that happened in the Belief Club, a.k.a. Torture Club, but Monika and Sayori weren't able to see what I witnessed.

**Main Character 2**: Did you see how badly we were tortured?

**Menu options:**

Not much, but I've seen and heard...other things...

\*Stop music, fades out\*

**Menu options:**

Listen, I don't think this is over. The Literature Club is in danger. We're being followed. Someone's hacking into ourŕŕŕáàÑèĄ—

\*Screen glitches for a second with glitching sound effect\*

**Main Character 2** (wondering): Huh, did you say something?

**Menu options:**

ÇÊñāĉúĂáàÑÑŠŝĎĹŗő

\*Screen glitches for a second with glitching sound effect\*

**Main Character 2**: Are you still there?

**Menu options:**

ŏĕđèĄÙþńĥøİôĕ

\*Screen glitches for a second with glitching sound effect\*

**Main Character 2**: ...

**Main Character 2** (neutral): Oh well.

**Main Character 2** (happy, eyes closed): This feels so relaxing...

**Main Character 2**: Never had I felt this pleasant in...I don't know.

**Main Character 2**: I'm just glad time is progressing.

**Main Character 2**: I think I'll just relax here for the rest of the day, in bed.

**Main Character 2**: ...

**Main Character 2** (surprised, eyes forward): Oh, that's right.

**Main Character 2**: Sayori said we have poems as our assignment.

**Main Character 2** (happy): I know what I would like to write.

\*Scene fades out\*

#### Scene: Black scene

**Main Character 2**: I get off my bed, open one of my notebooks, and begin writing.

\*Insert a red message in the upper-left corner, reading: "Éŕŗŏř ĺŏąđĩŉĝ ƥōęm ĝąmĕ." for 2.0 s\*

**Main Character 2** (wondering): ...

**Main Character 2** (happy): There, done.

**Main Character 2**: I read what I've written.

\*MC expression box disappears\*

\*\*Main Character 2's font style: Reading by Mega Font\*\*

>
> From Old Pain Comes to New Life
>
>
>
> After what hath felt like endless darkness of torment, a holy light has shined through
>
> The Gods from above hath sent their Guardian Angel, freeing the tormented from the Netherworld
>
> The Goddess of Love and the Goddess of Wisdom filled my empty heart with love and happiness
>
> The God of Paradise has given us the second chance we deserve
>
>
>
> I hath found new happiness
>
> I hath found new love
>
> I hath found the reason to live
>
>
>
> We gave thee our prayers and thee delivered
>
> The prayers we hath sent took a while for the Messenger God to receive
>
> But, with enough virtue—with enough patience—we endured the wrath of the Infernal God and we're finally free
>
> The reward thee bestowed upon us, we thank thee
>
>
>
> Amen
>
>
>
>

\*MC expression box reappears\*

**Main Character 2**: There we go.

**Main Character 2**: I hope they like my poem.

**Main Character 2**: I put my notebook in my backpack and—

**Main Character 2** (surprised): Oh, my! That took longer than I thought.

**Main Character 2** (happy): Oh well, I didn't want to make it too complicated for the others to read if I use too much archaism.

**Main Character 2**: I guess I'll get ready for bed.

**Main Character 2**: I brush my teeth, told my parents "Good night," and head to bed.

**Main Character 2**: If you are still around player, good night.

**Menu options:**

Ģŏőď ńįģħŧ

\*Screen glitches for a second\*

**Main Character 2** (mouth opened neutrally, eyes closed): \*Yawns\*

\*Music fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

#### Scene: Dark Corridor

\*The theme of the text box changes to a religious theme.\*

\*\*NOTE: This religious-themed text box indicates that the following scene does not take place among the Literature Club or its members. Only the player can see this following scene.\*\*

\*Play music: The High School of Nightmares\*

**Main Character 2** (bloody worried, eyes forward): "Heh... heh... heh..."

**Main Character 2**: Is there any way out of here?

**Main Character 2** (bloody surprised): Oh gosh, that was a close one.

**Main Character 2**: "Ahh, gotta keep moving."

**Main Character 2**: "Everyone?"

**Main Character 2** (bloody shocked): I turned around and my friends got caught in death traps.

**Main Character 2**: Some are struggling to live and I would go back for them.

**Main Character 2**: However, I can't stop moving as booby traps are appearing everywhere.

**Main Character 2**: Oh great, those demons are chasing me.

**Main Character 2** (bloody talking worryingly, eyes closed): "There's got—there's got to be a way out of this nightmare."

**Main Character 2** (bloody worried): I'm instinctively avoiding the booby traps in the hallway and—

**Main Character 2** (bloody talking worryingly, eyes closed): "Ahhh!"

\*Play SFX: stab.ogg\*

\*Screen fades to red for 0.5 s before fading out\*

**Main Character 2**: An arrow from the hallway walls hits me in the shoulder.

**Main Character 2** (bloody worried): Just keep...moving.

**Main Character 2**: ...

**Main Character 2** (bloody talking worryingly, eyes closed): "Ugh... Ahhhh!"

**Main Character 2**: Before I knew it, I fell down some stairs.

#### Scene: Black Scene

\*Stop music immediately\*

\*Play sound: fall.ogg\*

**Main Character 2**: "Ugh... Oooff!"

**Main Character 2** (bloody worried): "Oh, w-where am I?"

#### Scene: Unknown dark room with a giant heart

\*\*NOTE: Only the player can see this following scene.\*\*

\*Scene fades in\*

\*Play music: Heartbeat\*

\*Screen shakes and zooms along with the heartbeat\*

**Main Character 2**: I stand up, trembling, bleeding badly.

**Main Character 2** (eyes forward): In front of me, I see...

**Main Character 2** (bloody surprised): What is that?

**Main Character 2**: Looks like a heart, but from what? It's huge.

**Main Character 2**: What's dripping on it from above? Blood?

**Main Character 2**: What is this place?

**Menu options:**

I have a bad feeling coming from it. Destroy that heart, now!

**Main Character 2** (bloody wondering): "Huh?"

**Main Character 2**: I don't know what my guide means by that but I do see a broken pipe next to me on a crate.

**Main Character 2** (bloody neutral): I quickly pick it up and without question or any further delay, I went with my instinct and swung the metal pipe towards the heart.

\*Play SFX: stab.ogg\*

\*Screen fades to red for 0.5 s before fading out\*

**Main Character 2** (bloody shocked): "Gurgh!"

**Main Character 2**: Something pierced through my back. A metal spike?

**Main Character 2**: The pipe drops from my hands.

...

\*Pause for 1.0 s\*

\*Play SFX: stab.ogg\*

\*Screen fades to red for 0.5 s before fading out\*

**Main Character 2** (bloody shocked): "Gurgh!"

**Main Character 2**: Something pierced through my back. A metal spike?

**???** (off-scene): "What do you think you're doing here?"

**???**: "Zehehe! You shouldn't be here."

**Main Character 2**: "K-K..."

**Main Character 2**: That voice. President Kai?

**Main Character 2**: No...not now...

**Main Character 2**: "Gahhh!"

\*Screen fades to red for a second before fading out\*

**Main Character 2**: He pulled the metal spike out from my back and I fall to the ground.

**Main Character 2** (bloody worried, eyes closed): I'm...I'm fading away, bleeding to death...again...

**Main Character 2**: I can't move.

**Kai'**: "Zehe, I'm surprised you found this place and that you're still alive."

**Kai'**: "Sorry that I got careless."

**Kai'**: "I was busy doing something else until I noticed someone was in here."

**Kai'**: "I wouldn't want anyone to ruin my fun. I better secure this place better next time."

**Kai'**: "I'll see you in the next run, though."

**Kai'**: "ZAAAAA-HAHAHAHAAAA!!!"

**Main Character 2**: "K-K..."

\*Stop music, fades out\*

\*Scene fades out\*

* Chapter 2: Wednesday
* Chapter 3: Thursday
* Chapter 4: Friday
* Chapter 5: Weekend
* **Chapter 6: Monday, Day of the Festival**
* Chapter 7: Final Tuesday (Part A ∙ B)
* Chapter 8: Final Tuesday RPG (Part A ∙ A-EX on AO3 ∙ B ∙ C)
 **Useful links*** DeviantArt Sta.sh
	+ Expression/Pose guide for the scripted fanfiction series
	+ Characters made in *Anime Character Creator* (warning: spoilers and obsolete)
	+ Entire *ReLC!TDDV* Sta.sh (warning: spoilers)
* Characters made in *Gacha Club* (warning: spoilers)